lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n in_o justify_v the_o say_a stanely_n that_o in_o all_o war_n which_o may_v happen_v for_o religion_n every_o catholic_a man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o employ_v his_o force_n by_o the_o pope_n direction_n etc._n etc._n lo_o what_o they_o mislike_v both_o in_o his_o ground_n and_o action_n and_o after_o this_o mention_v again_o a_o other_o book_n of_o he_o which_o they_o call_v a_o treatese_n pen_v altogether_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o f._n person_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o they_o rail_v and_o jest_v at_o he_o extreme_o say_v 25._o that_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o all_o our_o destruction_n tell_v we_o many_o fair_a tale_n &_o allure_a we_o with_o sundry_a great_a promise_n all_o be_v meereillusion_n falsehood_n anâ—_n mast_n traitorous_a instigation_n and_o juggling_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o yet_o further_o they_o write_v thus_o of_o he_o 27._o this_o jesuite_n also_o tell_v all_o catholic_n lo_o now_o he_o be_v make_v a_o jesuite_n who_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o jesuit_n before_o the_o better_a to_o comfort_v they_o but_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n for_o ever_o of_o all_o priesthood_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a priest_n in_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n army_n ready_a to_o serve_v every_o man_n spiritual_a necessity_n by_o confession_n counsel_n and_o all_o consolation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â—_o etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n say_v they_o some_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o most_o very_a traitorous_a and_o these_o last_o most_o blasphemous_a as_o tend_v so_o great_o to_o dishonour_v of_o religion_n we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o write_v of_o the_o say_v card._n speech_n use_v at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o sentence_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o abuse_v he_o exceed_o by_o contemptuons_a word_n affirm_v first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v show_v nether_a bâ—eve_v nor_o any_o other_o public_a instrument_n and_o that_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o book_n write_v be_v of_o so_o small_a trust_n or_o authority_n as_o by_o warrant_n thereof_o say_v they_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v kill_v a_o goose_n if_o her_o ma._n have_v forbid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a book_n they_o call_v it_o a_o scurrilous_a and_o unmanly_a admonition_n or_o rather_o most_o profane_a libel_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o they_o pay_v home_o their_o so_o much_o praise_v father_n and_o master_n when_o he_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disunion_n and_o mislike_n of_o nature_n and_o condition_n betwixt_o he_o and_o f._n person_n as_o these_o man_n have_v give_v out_o in_o their_o other_o book_n how_o be_v it_o probable_a now_o that_o he_o write_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o f._n person_n persuasion_n as_o now_o they_o say_v yea_o that_o the_o card._n set_v his_o name_n to_o some_o book_n that_o f._n person_n &_o not_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o compound_v these_o thing_n we_o say_v do_v not_o stand_v togeth_a and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o these_o man_n in_o the_o humour_n that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n in_o hart_n hatred_n and_o faction_n to_o the_o card._n as_o to_o f._n person_n and_o so_o will_v show_v themselves_o if_o he_o be_v alyve_a to_o contradict_v or_o resist_v they_o in_o these_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n as_o f._n person_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v and_o now_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v move_v in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v somewhat_o also_o which_o otherways_o we_o have_v purpose_v not_o to_o have_v do_v of_o this_o their_o enmity_n &_o principal_a hatred_n against_o f._n person_n utter_v so_o intemperate_o throughout_o all_o their_o libel_n person_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v especial_o to_o have_v be_v write_v against_o he_o and_o against_o other_o only_a or_o chief_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o reason_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v the_o less_o we_o find_v except_v only_o that_o general_a reason_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o in_o our_o apology_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v most_o benifit_v they_o &_o above_o other_o by_o way_n of_o the_o seminaryes_n and_o after_o the_o say_v good_a card._n decease_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o english_a mission_n for_o those_o of_o his_o society_n may_v seem_v chief_o to_o hold_v together_o that_o cause_n which_o these_o man_n will_v divide_v and_o dissipate_v for_o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o by_o the_o very_a imagination_n of_o his_o be_v in_o place_n and_o credit_n to_o hinder_v their_o designment_n they_o turn_v all_o their_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n into_o the_o passion_n of_o hatred_n conspire_v and_o conjure_v against_o he_o as_o the_o only_o imagine_a obstacle_n of_o all_o their_o factious_a attempt_n and_o desire_n though_o hitherto_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v many_o opposite_a act_n of_o his_o part_n but_o only_o by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n or_o interpretation_n or_o suspicion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o proof_n whereof_o if_o we_o run_v over_o all_o their_o clamorous_a book_n hitherto_o come_v forth_o what_o one_o thing_n of_o substance_n do_v they_o allege_v against_o the_o say_v father_n 12._o if_o we_o set_v apart_o slander_n scoff_n and_o contumelious_a speech_n &_o for_o as_o for_o his_o go_n and_o come_v out_o of_o england_n it_o be_v so_o justify_v by_o we_o in_o our_o apology_n and_o so_o many_o utilitye_n show_v to_o have_v ensue_v thereby_o to_o our_o common_a cause_n as_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a ever_o to_o make_v that_o objection_n again_o his_o join_v afterward_o with_o card._n allen_n and_o his_o proceed_n joint_o with_o he_o both_o in_o flaunders_n and_o rome_n for_o advance_v our_o common_a catholic_a cause_n and_o the_o card._n perferment_n itself_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v ashamed_a to_o seem_v to_o mislike_v his_o sound_n of_o seminaryes_n afterward_o both_o in_o spain_n and_o flaunders_n whereby_o diverse_a of_o themselves_o have_v be_v make_v scholar_n &_o priest_n though_o with_o much_o malignity_n they_o do_v carp_n at_o the_o same_o in_o these_o libel_n yet_o be_v it_o shameful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o civil_a man_n be_v they_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n his_o come_n back_o to_o rome_n again_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1597._o we_o see_v by_o experience_n be_v the_o save_n of_o that_o college_n and_o the_o present_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o peace_n virtue_n and_o learn_v there_o do_v reject_v all_o slander_n that_o in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v object_v his_o concur_v afterward_o to_o procure_v we_o a_o superior_a of_o our_o own_o order_n upon_o our_o own_o petition_n &_o letter_n as_o in_o the_o 6._o apology_n we_o have_v show_v be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o any_o just_a obloquy_n his_o proceed_n after_o that_o again_o with_o the_o two_o messenger_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o contradict_v be_v such_o as_o their_o own_o letter_n yet_o extant_a do_v commend_v the_o same_o the_o end_n also_o take_v by_o his_o hol._n be_v then_o approve_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o adverse_a part_n 9_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v afterward_o from_o f._n person_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n set_v down_o in_o our_o apology_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o conserve_v that_o end_n peace_n and_o union_n which_o his_o hol._n and_o his_o high_a commissioner_n the_o card._n protector_n have_v make_v and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o continual_o write_v to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o most_o earnest_o and_o effectual_o as_o his_o letter_n do_v yet_o testify_v and_o if_o any_o new_a breach_n or_o exasperation_n have_v be_v make_v or_o give_v here_o in_o england_n by_o any_o it_o have_v be_v without_o his_o consent_n &_o contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o indeavoure_n as_o by_o infinite_a way_n appear_v and_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o the_o say_v card._n protector_n and_o his_o hol._n himself_o be_v witness_n thereof_o in_o rome_n as_o we_o be_v most_o certain_o inform_v and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n credit_n or_o wisdom_n can_v our_o passionate_a brethren_n make_v he_o their_o public_a enemy_n as_o they_o do_v rage_a and_o rave_v against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a man_n live_v &_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o our_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v lay_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n also_o either_o
assailant_n than_o the_o assail_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o boysterous_o not_o to_o say_v furious_o these_o passionate_a people_n have_v run_v every_o where_o upon_o f._n person_n dentibus_fw-la &_o ensibus_fw-la to_o use_v their_o own_o phrase_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v f._n person_n and_o his_o merit_n towards_o our_o common_a cause_n and_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o we_o do_v yet_o know_v they_o as_o we_o may_v by_o these_o their_o book_n and_o libel_n and_o behold_v their_o outrageous_a deal_n with_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o better_a of_o he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a good_a thing_n in_o he_o for_o which_o they_o envy_v he_o so_o exceed_o and_o discover_v such_o rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v content_a we_o mean_v of_o the_o principal_a that_o write_v these_o book_n to_o put_v out_o both_o their_o own_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n so_o they_o may_v put_v out_o one_o of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o envy_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v some_o more_o particular_n of_o their_o proceed_n with_o he_o beside_o all_o their_o former_a rail_n and_o calumniation_n against_o f._n person_n person_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v hitherto_o they_o object_n now_o further_o to_o leave_v nothing_o untouched_a the_o write_n of_o certain_a book_n four_o in_o number_n whereof_o 3._o be_v extant_a in_o print_n and_o one_o only_a in_o write_v hand_n the_o first_o be_v in_o latyn_a under_o the_o name_n of_o philopater_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o english_a edict_n and_o most_o rigorous_a law_n set_v forth_o against_o catholic_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o the_o second_o be_v in_o english_a name_v a_o wardword_n to_o the_o watchword_n of_o sir_n f._n hastings_n by_o n._n d._n which_o two_o book_n these_o man_n do_v inveigh_v against_o by_o name_n 1591._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o their_o own_o cause_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_a priest_n as_o also_o the_o seminary_n and_o english_a martyr_n be_v so_o diligent_o deâ—ended_v especial_o in_o the_o 3._o 4._o and_o 5._o section_n as_o if_o envy_n have_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v in_o these_o people_n the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o only_o of_o virtue_n and_o gratitude_n but_o of_o humanity_n also_o and_o civility_n they_o will_v never_o so_o enueigh_v against_o this_o book_n write_v in_o their_o behalf_n as_o neither_o against_o the_o second_o to_o wit_v the_o wardword_n 15â—8_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o most_o innocent_a catholic_a recusant_n of_o our_o country_n against_o the_o bloody_a slander_n and_o imputation_n of_o that_o cruel_a mind_v knight_n the_o 3._o and_o four_o book_n object_v by_o they_o be_v the_o conference_n about_o succession_n or_o title_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o reformation_n for_o so_o they_o fond_o term_v it_o of_o which_o two_o book_n we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o most_o of_o the_o last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o print_n as_o all_o the_o other_o three_o be_v and_o so_o may_v be_v view_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o reader_n himself_o to_o who_o we_o give_v only_o this_o advertisement_n that_o none_o of_o the_o foresaid_a three_o have_v f._n person_n name_n unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o make_n but_o only_o by_o their_o own_o conjecture_n albeit_o all_o three_o be_v such_o as_o be_v they_o his_o or_o no_o they_o yield_v little_a matter_n of_o advantage_n to_o these_o poor_a man_n but_o much_o rather_o of_o grief_n and_o envy_n as_o by_o read_v they_o will_v appear_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o of_o succession_n we_o shall_v discuss_v some_o point_n thereof_o afterward_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o their_o often_o carp_a thereat_o and_o a_o childish_a answer_n set_v forth_o against_o it_o in_o print_n now_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o four_o whereof_o they_o write_v thus_o this_o polypragman_n person_n say_v they_o set_v out_o a_o book_n entitle_v consid_n the_o high_a counsel_n of_o reformation_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o old_a roman_a agrarian_a law_n so_o firm_o establish_v in_o this_o land_n &_o no_o fee_n simple_a of_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o any_o english_a from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o freeholder_n to_o possess_v enjoy_v and_o leave_v by_o succession_n of_o birth_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o his_o next_o heir_n further_o than_o as_o the_o spanish_a jesuitical_a court_n counsel_n and_o governor_n shall_v appoint_v for_o they_o lo_o here_o a_o great_a and_o heinous_a charge_n and_o if_o any_o one_o sentence_n thereof_o be_v true_a or_o sincere_o set_v down_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mere_o false_a than_o you_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o first_o then_o we_o grant_v serte_n that_o upon_o search_n make_v we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o say_a father_n not_o altogether_o untrue_o call_v here_o polypragmon_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o our_o public_a cause_n have_v have_v occasion_n above_o other_o for_o more_o than_o xx_o year_n not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n but_o also_o of_o many_o foreign_a nation_n and_o catholic_a kingdom_n abroad_o have_v use_v like_o diligence_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o observe_v and_o note_v to_o himself_o certain_a excellent_a thing_n find_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o we_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v when_o it_o be_v catholic_a which_o observation_n he_o have_v impart_v sometime_o with_o certain_a confident_a friend_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o they_o entreat_v he_o earnest_o to_o put_v they_o at_o least_o in_o write_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o after_o he_o to_o public_a good_a when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o use_v they_o if_o now_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o common_a as_o he_o signify_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n he_o will_v hereupon_o he_o then_o be_v at_o sivil_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o and_o receyve_v letter_n from_o his_o superior_n to_o return_n to_o rome_n for_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o he_o be_v more_o earnest_o entreat_v that_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o do_v call_v it_o a_o memorial_n or_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o england_n wherein_o he_o propose_v with_o all_o indifferency_n such_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o note_v to_o be_v think_v and_o consider_v of_o at_o that_o time_n and_o either_o to_o be_v take_v or_o reject_v limit_v change_a or_o alter_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a all_o which_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o preface_n to_o that_o treatese_fw-it which_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n we_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o say_a book_n whereof_o we_o have_v procure_v a_o true_a copy_n out_o of_o the_o original_n though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o that_o no_o copy_n be_v give_v abroad_o but_o only_o to_o some_o few_o confident_a friend_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n thereof_o and_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o yet_o before_o we_o set_v down_o the_o say_a preface_n we_o may_v note_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o first_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v the_o book_n to_o be_v entitle_v the_o high_a counsel_n of_o reformation_n for_o england_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o entitle_v a_o memorial_n for_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n contain_v certain_a note_n and_o advertisment_n etc._n etc._n gather_v and_o set_v down_o by_o r_o p._n 1596._o second_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v set_v out_o or_o publish_v as_o these_o man_n false_o affirm_v but_o be_v keep_v in_o secret_a to_o the_o author_n and_o his_o near_a friend_n only_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a together_o three_o the_o whole_a calumniation_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o old_a roman_a agrarian_a law_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o be_v so_o firm_o establish_v as_o no_o fee_n simple_a of_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o any_o english_a etc._n etc._n all_o this_o we_o say_v be_v so_o notorious_o false_a as_o the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v find_v first_o for_o that_o nothing_o propose_v in_o this_o memorial_n be_v firm_o establish_v or_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o resolution_n but_o only_o suggest_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 4._o second_o
be_v honourable_o use_v from_o whence_o he_o pass_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v 60._o crown_n a_o month_n in_o gold_n pay_v he_o by_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n which_o after_o some_o time_n mislike_v his_o abode_n there_o he_o leave_v to_o return_v into_o flaunders_n where_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o discontentement_n as_o banish_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o probability_n with_o f._n person_n see_v he_o never_o deal_v with_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o spain_n and_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v the_o foresaid_a provision_n in_o rome_n by_o his_o special_a commendation_n wherefore_o to_o say_v here_o as_o these_o man_n do_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o spy_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o k._n fleet_n whereof_o we_o never_o hear_v before_o be_v open_a calumniation_n lay_v upon_o the_o good_a noble_a man_n himself_o towards_o who_o we_o understand_v by_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a mean_n that_o the_o say_a father_n be_v and_o always_o be_v very_o well_o affect_v in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o house_n whatsoever_o this_o seditious_a writer_n and_o makebate_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o other_o calumniation_n that_o f._n person_n have_v cause_v diverse_a of_o our_o nation_n to_o be_v utter_o disgrace_v discredit_v yea_o and_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o spain_n for_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o design_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o slander_n as_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o repeat_v for_o what_o one_o example_n can_v these_o man_n allege_v for_o save_v their_o credit_n and_o honesty_n herein_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o diverse_a both_o by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o galley_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o inquisition_n as_o diverse_a can_v bear_v witness_n that_o be_v now_o in_o england_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o f._n person_n come_v into_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o until_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o no_o one_o englishman_n in_o any_o of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n be_v public_o punish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n during_o those_o 8._o year_n whereas_o before_o many_o have_v accustom_v to_o be_v and_o this_o change_n be_v know_v to_o have_v come_v principal_o by_o the_o information_n and_o entreaty_n of_o f._n person_n with_o those_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n let_v they_o understand_v first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o true_a state_n of_o man_n in_o england_n touch_v religion_n at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o very_o few_o especial_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n how_o earnest_a protestant_n soever_o they_o show_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n proper_o and_o in_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n mean_n as_o they_o appoint_v punishment_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cath._n faith_n or_o at_o leastwise_o instruction_n have_v never_o be_v actual_o catholik_o and_o albeit_o this_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o other_o circumstance_n there_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o mitigate_v the_o ordinary_a proceed_n of_o canonical_a law_n and_o punishment_n towards_o they_o see_v that_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o mâ—n_z be_v press_v upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o at_o their_o first_o apprehension_n be_v ordinary_o so_o proud_a and_o wilful_a as_o they_o will_v rather_o burn_v or_o abide_v any_o other_o punishment_n then_o leave_v or_o renounce_v their_o fancy_n but_o geve_v they_o time_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o good_a argument_n they_o be_v easy_o convert_v and_o so_o it_o be_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a time_n &_o ever_o since_o there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v perhaps_o two_o englishman_n which_o be_v take_v or_o otherwise_o come_v to_o conference_n have_v not_o be_v turn_v and_o make_v catholic_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o afterward_o again_o for_o temporal_a respect_n may_v have_v perhaps_o relent_v at_o there_o arrival_n in_o england_n whereof_o also_o many_o have_v stand_v constant_a and_o this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o f._n person_n proceed_v with_o englishman_n in_o spain_n while_o he_o be_v there_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o malicious_a fiction_n &_o lie_a detraction_n use_v here_o against_o he_o for_o procure_v the_o ruin_n &_o death_n of_o his_o country_n man_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o where_o these_o accusants_n object_n against_o f._n person_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o succession_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o dolman_n a_o secular_a priest_n doleman_n and_o this_o for_o hatred_n of_o that_o order_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o false_a than_o a_o malicious_a cavillation_n &_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n neither_o know_v any_o priest_n to_o be_v name_v dolman_n when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o he_o but_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n vir_fw-la dolorum_fw-la he_o call_v himself_o dole-man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o bear_v in_o his_o hart_n for_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o his_o country_n 5â—_n afterwards_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o england_n call_v dolman_n who_o be_v draw_v by_o these_o man_n to_o favour_v their_o faction_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v persuade_v also_o to_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o no_o man_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o know_v he_o and_o have_v read_v the_o book_n will_v easy_o believe_v or_o accuse_v he_o of_o his_o talon_n be_v know_v to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o such_o a_o labour_n and_o consequent_o their_o complaint_n in_o this_o be_v both_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a there_o ensue_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n that_o f._n person_n in_o greenewat_n make_v the_o case_n clear_a â—_o that_o difference_n in_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n greenewat_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n or_o custom_n ever_o hard_o of_o in_o any_o nation_n deprive_v any_o one_o inferior_a subject_n much_o less_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o sovereign_n from_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n or_o lawful_a succession_n by_o birth_n or_o blood_n to_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v right_a unto_o otherwise_o etc._n etc._n here_o now_o hear_v they_o to_o name_v a_o particular_a place_n and_o to_o avow_v a_o matter_n so_o stout_o you_o may_v perchance_o think_v with_o yourself_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o all_o or_o some_o part_n of_o this_o may_v be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o doubt_v not_o thereof_o for_o we_o assure_v you_o upon_o most_o certain_a information_n have_v from_o the_o originalle_n themselves_o that_o all_o be_v most_o false_a f._n person_n protest_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o any_o such_o place_n call_v greenewat_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o in_o his_o life_n haereticis_fw-la nor_o know_v what_o nor_o where_o it_o be_v and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n here_o ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o detest_v it_o as_o fond_a absurd_a and_o taste_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o atheism_n though_o allow_v here_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o our_o people_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o civil_a law_n and_o church_n canon_n do_v deprive_v heretic_n of_o inheritance_n as_o our_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v also_o and_o if_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o title_n or_o succession_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v write_v by_o f._n person_n as_o they_o affirm_v then_o be_v there_o proof_n enough_o therein_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o first_o book_n especial_o the_o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o 9_o chapter_n be_v principal_o direct_v against_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o there_o be_v say_v by_o one_o belloy_n a_o french_a man_n and_o who_o the_o say_v first_o book_n of_o title_n reâ—uteth_v by_o many_o argument_n so_o as_o these_o man_n by_o run_v headlong_o upon_o f._n person_n do_v break_v their_o own_o horn_n and_o see_v not_o their_o folly_n but_o hear_v yet_o another_o calumniation_n more_o absurd_a than_o this_o against_o the_o same_o man_n 14._o there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o letter_n of_o f._n person_n own_o write_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o this_o effect_n scilicet_fw-la how_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o most_o infest_a enemy_n both_o to_o the_o cath._n church_n and_o common_a wealth_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o again_o we_o require_v the_o letter_n and_o ask_v
multitude_n of_o his_o parenthesis_n mislike_v he_o say_v by_o some_o reader_n second_o you_o see_v after_o his_o accusation_n and_o confession_n both_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o catholic_n with_o some_o excuse_n of_o himself_o the_o complaint_n we_o think_v very_o to_o be_v false_a for_o what_o catholic_a think_v you_o will_v deny_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n or_o a_o glass_n of_o beer_n except_o there_o where_o no_o glass_n in_o the_o house_n to_o so_o miserable_a a_o poor_a fellow_n stand_v in_o bodily_a need_n though_o never_o so_o much_o spiritual_o offend_v by_o his_o fault_n as_o for_o his_o excuse_n or_o defence_n it_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o you_o see_v especial_o in_o that_o point_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o great_a sin_n in_o accuse_v catholik_o be_v call_v by_o divine_v percussio_fw-la clerici_fw-la strike_v of_o a_o clerk_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o learning_n at_o all_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n or_o if_o he_o do_v and_o have_v any_o light_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n leave_v he_o as_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v let_v he_o consider_v in_o how_o far_o worse_a case_n he_o stand_v now_o than_o he_o do_v then_o have_v scandalize_v so_o much_o the_o more_o catholic_n in_o this_o fall_n former_a then_o in_o that_o by_o how_o much_o this_o be_v more_o public_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a cause_n hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o infinite_a particular_a person_n belie_v and_o slander_v by_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v voluntary_a conspire_v with_o the_o common_a enemy_n whereas_o that_o be_v upon_o fear_n and_o frailty_n this_o be_v of_o mere_a malice_n envy_n pride_n and_o other_o like_a motyves_n the_o other_o upon_o infirmity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n for_o he_o to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o percussio_fw-la clerici_fw-la then_o before_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v injure_v by_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o percussio_fw-la linguae_fw-la strike_v with_o the_o tongue_n be_v by_o s._n aâ—gustynes_n judgement_n ground_v on_o scripture_n the_o most_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a strike_n and_o wound_v of_o all_o other_o violence_n 63._o and_o consequent_o this_o miserable_a fellow_n have_v add_v this_o sin_v to_o his_o former_a be_v in_o far_o worse_a state_n of_o damnation_n no_o doubt_n if_o he_o repent_v noâ—_n and_o may_v better_o bewail_v his_o sin_n now_o then_o beforeâ—_n when_o he_o write_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n thus_o i_o now_o take_v my_o leave_n say_v he_o in_o most_o humble_a wise_a beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v grace_n strength_n &_o constancy_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v stand_v &_o to_o we_o sinner_n that_o have_v fall_v true_a repentance_n with_o continual_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o in_o how_o good_a a_o mood_n he_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v constant_a therein_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v into_o that_o desperate_a case_n wherein_o now_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o but_o soon_o after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a licentious_a course_n abroad_o and_o then_o be_v take_v and_o break_a prison_n we_o know_v not_o how_o often_o and_o once_o with_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o better_a merit_n with_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v then_o himself_o he_o become_v in_o short_a space_n to_o be_v so_o gay_a and_o gallant_a with_o horse_n and_o man_n and_o his_o little_a body_n so_o deck_v and_o load_v with_o jewel_n chain_n ring_n bracelet_n and_o other_o such_o ornament_n get_v partly_o by_o importunity_n partly_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o shift_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n whereof_o we_o can_v recount_v here_o diverse_a particular_n if_o we_o have_v but_o half_a the_o desire_n to_o discredit_v he_o as_o he_o have_v malice_n to_o bely_v the_o jesuit_n as_o none_o or_o few_o in_o england_n be_v more_o notorious_a for_o those_o matter_n than_o he_o and_o be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o outlawry_n with_o the_o state_n by_o his_o break_n of_o prison_n and_o in_o no_o credit_n with_o catholic_n for_o his_o disorderly_a life_n and_o notorious_a foolery_n have_v make_v a_o ridiculous_a common_a wealth_n a_o little_a before_o about_o sit_v at_o table_n &_o other_o such_o proceed_n among_o priest_n and_o gentleman_n â—_o the_o seditious_a lack_v man_n of_o audacity_n to_o make_v more_o stir_n and_o immagine_v he_o to_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n m._n bluet_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o b._n of_o london_n if_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o condition_n appoint_v he_o which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v this_o to_o rail_v against_o jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n and_o their_o friend_n write_v and_o print_v book_n by_o the_o bishop_n direction_n and_o this_o be_v william_n watsons_n holy_a vocation_n in_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o perdition_n wherein_o now_o he_o stand_v and_o so_o much_o for_o his_o person_n at_o this_o present_a now_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o book_n itself_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o here_o in_o his_o brethren_n name_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mutine_v &_o discontent_a priest_n though_o no_o man_n in_o particular_a set_v his_o name_n thereunto_o discovery_n and_o this_o fellow_n in_o his_o quodlibet_n say_v that_o some_o do_v disclaim_v as_o well_o from_o this_o as_o other_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v but_o mutiny_n dissension_n and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o write_n of_o no_o substance_n ground_n or_o care_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o rail_v revel_v and_o revile_v as_o turbulent_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v until_o god_n from_o heaven_n or_o magistrate_n upon_o earth_n repress_v they_o and_o so_o now_o if_o we_o will_v begin_v to_o examine_v this_o book_n entitle_v a_o spare_a discovery_n according_a to_o the_o former_a point_n and_o chapter_n set_v down_o by_o we_o before_o we_o shall_v first_o find_v that_o for_o argument_n or_o subject_n this_o have_v none_o but_o only_o to_o rail_v at_o jesuit_n in_o general_a and_o f._n person_n in_o particular_a and_o second_o for_o handle_v it_o be_v far_o more_o shameless_a foolish_a and_o malicious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a three_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v and_o direct_v principal_o against_o the_o man_n aforesaid_a yet_o break_v it_o out_o also_o most_o insolent_o against_o any_o other_o that_o be_v think_v by_o they_o not_o to_o favour_v their_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n four_a for_o open_a lie_n manifest_a untruth_n apparent_a contradiction_n and_o intolerable_a slander_n which_o be_v the_o four_o consideration_n before_o specify_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o their_o book_n if_o you_o remember_v this_o be_v so_o replenish_v as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o examine_v they_o in_o this_o one_o head_n or_o member_n without_o make_v a_o whole_a volume_n in_o answer_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n yet_o some_o example_n for_o a_o taste_n shall_v we_o touch_v unto_o you_o &_o thereby_o you_o may_v guess_v of_o the_o rest_n note_v only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o together_o with_o impudent_a lie_n we_o mean_v to_o join_v also_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n the_o absurd_a wicked_a and_o impious_a speech_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a spirit_n and_o holy_a constitution_n of_o mind_n &_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o possible_a we_o may_v be_v for_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o so_o loathsome_a matter_n before_o we_o begin_v first_o then_o they_o begin_v this_o libel_n with_o a_o odious_a comparison_n take_v from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharasyes_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o represent_v out_o they_o our_o religious_a order_n now_o but_o yet_o great_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o heretical_a objection_n be_v answer_v aswell_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n nazianzen_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n which_o be_v all_o religious_a man_n though_o priest_n and_o bishop_n also_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o controversye_n in_o our_o time_n against_o lutheran_n zwinglian_n caluinist_n atheist_n scoffer_n and_o ribalde_n of_o which_o late_a sort_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o spare_a discovery_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o also_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a companion_n in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v of_o jesuit_n that_o their_o follower_n presume_v to_o affirm_v 3_o that_o they_o be_v more_o free_a from_o error_n more_o familiar_a with_o god_n more_o particular_o illuminate_v and_o more_o special_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o
shameless_a assertion_n as_o many_o way_n be_v convince_v &_o many_o other_o such_o point_n there_o discuss_v whereto_o now_o we_o add_v that_o all_o that_o they_o talk_v here_o pag._n 19_o 20._o 21._o etc._n etc._n about_o alm_n and_o money_n wrongful_o take_v by_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v shameless_a to_o report_v it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o particular_a all_o their_o irreligious_a scoff_a and_o deprave_v of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n from_o the_o pag._n 21._o of_o there_o libel_n unto_o 28._o exercise_n use_v by_o jesuit_n for_o reduce_v man_n from_o sin_v and_o wicked_a life_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a &_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v mental_a exercise_n consist_v principal_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o all_o learned_a cath._n man_n of_o our_o time_n that_o have_v either_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n or_o experience_v they_o in_o themselves_o be_v confirm_v also_o express_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o try_v by_o example_n of_o infinite_a man_n conversion_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a rare_a instrument_n of_o god_n devyne_a glory_n in_o these_o our_o day_n all_o this_o contemptuous_a and_o scoff_a spirit_n say_v we_o against_o sovereign_a help_n and_o remedye_n must_v needs_o come_v either_o of_o infidelity_n or_o notable_a profane_a irreligiosity_n and_o lack_v of_o spirit_n and_o sense_n in_o god_n affair_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o egregious_a apostata_fw-la or_o other_o heretical_a or_o atheal_n head_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o work_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o jesuit_n in_o general_n but_o as_o for_o f._n person_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o measure_n of_o their_o outrageous_a detraction_n when_o they_o fall_v on_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o but_o against_o which_o all_o heir_n fiery_a dart_n of_o hellish_a hatred_n &_o serpentyne_a tongue_n be_v direct_v particular_a and_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o hitherto_o they_o say_v or_o write_v of_o all_o their_o book_n against_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o point_n of_o moment_n allege_v by_o they_o whereat_o worthy_o they_o may_v take_v just_a offence_n but_o as_o mad_a or_o possess_v man_n that_o rave_v and_o rage_v most_o at_o those_o that_o most_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o most_o have_v assist_v they_o hitherto_o and_o true_o in_o this_o our_o english_a cath._n cause_n &_o reduction_n of_o our_o country_n it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o signum_fw-la cui_fw-la contradicetur_fw-la as_o a_o mark_n oâ—signe_v set_v up_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o bad_a people_n atheist_n heretic_n apostate_n seditious_a contentious_a tumultuous_a disaster_a and_o dissolute_a to_o inveigh_v against_o and_o this_o be_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o master_n and_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o all_o wicked_a whatsoever_o we_o have_v answer_v both_o true_o and_o sufficient_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o our_o apology_n such_o malicious_a and_o envious_a calumniation_n as_o these_o his_o passionate_a emulator_n in_o their_o first_o two_o book_n utter_v of_o which_o two_o book_n the_o first_o be_v in_o latyn_a &_o read_v in_o rome_n by_o diverse_a great_a man_n that_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n in_o english_a affair_n they_o find_v therein_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a malicious_a slander_n especial_o against_o f._n person_n as_o they_o profess_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a in_o read_v thereof_o and_o to_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o more_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o say_a father_n then_o ever_o before_o by_o discover_v the_o devil_n envy_n against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o we_o understand_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o honourable_a wise_a and_o learned_a card._n burghesius_n viceprotector_n of_o england_n give_v up_o the_o say_a book_n to_o his_o hol._n protest_v upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v read_v many_o thing_n which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v stark_o lie_v and_o malicious_a invention_n against_o the_o say_a father_n in_o particular_a and_o thereby_o make_v a_o guess_n at_o the_o untruth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o further_o you_o have_v see_v by_o that_o we_o have_v discuss_v in_o the_o forname_v chapter_n of_o our_o apology_n how_o many_o most_o evident_a and_o apparent_a calumniation_n we_o have_v there_o refute_v which_o here_o yet_o &_o in_o other_o their_o ensue_a book_n these_o miserable_a man_n for_o you_o know_v what_o a_o pitiful_a torment_n envy_n be_v do_v repeat_v affirm_v urge_v and_o amplyfie_v again_o yea_o have_v procure_v heretic_n also_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o book_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o a_o certain_a impudent_a minister_n o._n e._n but_o not_o exceed_v the_o malice_n of_o these_o have_v write_v and_o print_v of_o late_a about_o the_o illigitimation_n of_o f._n person_n birth_n which_o these_o his_o emulator_n in_o their_o first_o latyn_a invective_n do_v but_o call_v in_o doubt_n say_v that_o the_o say_a birth_n be_v of_o evil_a fame_n raise_v to_o wit_n by_o themselves_o but_o now_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v wout_z to_o do_v they_o pass_v further_o and_o affirm_v it_o in_o all_o their_o late_a book_n for_o a_o thing_n certain_a have_v devise_v beside_o that_o his_o father_n be_v parson_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o thereof_o he_o be_v call_v person_n but_o as_o then_o we_o answer_v so_o now_o again_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o since_o that_o time_n of_o more_o particular_n we_o affirm_v &_o avouch_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a and_o devilish_a devise_n to_o slander_v and_o defame_v their_o neighbour_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v true_a for_o cleaâ—ing_v of_o which_o so_o egregious_a a_o calumniation_n we_o have_v make_v diligent_a inquiry_n and_o do_v find_v that_o the_o say_a father_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o stowey_n in_o somerset_n shire_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o a_o year_n before_o k._n henry_n die_v to_o which_o parish_n there_o come_v soon_o after_o out_o of_o devonshire_n to_o be_v vicar_n their_o for_o parson_n their_o be_v none_o john_n hayward_n a_o virtuous_a good_a priest_n that_o have_v be_v a_o cannon_n regular_a before_o and_o this_o man_n live_v there_o for_o 30._o year_n together_o until_o after_o f._n person_n departure_n out_o of_o england_n who_o have_v be_v his_o master_n in_o the_o latyn_a tongue_n and_o like_v his_o forwardness_n in_o learning_n do_v ever_o afterward_o bear_v a_o special_a affection_n towards_o he_o all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v but_o yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o least_o suspection_n of_o that_o which_o these_o malicious_a people_n have_v devise_v and_o give_v out_o as_o those_o do_v and_o will_v testify_v that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v with_o any_o probability_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n book_n before_o the_o other_o come_v into_o that_o country_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v person_n as_o they_o fond_o say_v for_o that_o this_o priest_n be_v a_o parson_n see_v that_o benefice_n be_v no_o personage_n but_o a_o vicarage_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o more_o like_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v hayward_n after_o the_o say_a priest_n name_n and_o not_o by_o his_o office_n if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o son_n moreover_o as_o in_o our_o apology_n we_o have_v say_v f._n person_n have_v five_o brother_n &_o sister_n elder_a than_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o mother_n and_o father_n bear_v all_o many_o year_n before_o the_o foresaid_a priest_n come_v to_o that_o country_n &_o other_o five_o young_a than_o he_o whereof_o one_o be_v now_o a_o preacher_n here_o in_o england_n &_o chaplayne_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o all_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o person_n diverse_a uncle_n also_o nephew_n and_o cousin_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o how_o then_o do_v these_o lie_a lip_n urge_v so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v pâ—rsons_n for_o that_o his_o father_n be_v parson_n of_o a_o benefice_n final_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o say_a apology_n that_o his_o parent_n be_v right_o honest_a people_n and_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a of_o their_o degree_n among_o their_o neighbour_n while_o they_o live_v and_o his_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o cath._n church_n by_o m._n bryant_n the_o martyr_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o grave_n and_o virtuous_a matron_n live_v diverse_a year_n and_o die_v in_o flight_n and_o out_o of_o her_o country_n for_o her_o conscience_n and_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v for_o any_o such_o
tavern_n with_o some_o disorderly_a scholar_n and_o put_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v deliver_v again_o soon_o after_o by_o f._n person_n mean_n and_o beside_o this_o when_o he_o mean_v a_o little_a after_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n the_o say_a father_n not_o only_o procure_v he_o the_o grant_n of_o twenty-five_o crown_n in_o gold_n of_o his_o hol._n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la but_o also_o agree_v with_o one_o don_n andrea_n de_fw-fr cordua_n a_o noble_a spanish_a gentleman_n in_o rome_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n that_o m._n middleton_n shall_v go_v down_o with_o his_o nephew_n a_o young_a noble_a man_n into_o flaunders_n in_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a tutor_n and_o thereby_o have_v his_o charge_n bear_v by_o the_o way_n which_o yet_o take_v no_o effect_n for_o that_o two_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v depart_v according_a to_o his_o former_a trick_n he_o delight_v more_o in_o private_a beg_n then_o otherways_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o depart_v secret_o out_o of_o rome_n without_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o f._n person_n or_o any_o of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o so_o much_o as_o great_a doubt_n be_v conceive_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o until_o some_o month_n afterward_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v bege_v through_o germany_n into_o france_n where_o he_o place_v himself_o in_o service_n with_o a_o certain_a bishop_n and_o thence_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o repair_v to_o f._n person_n be_v by_o he_o most_o courteous_o receive_v and_o entertain_v for_o diverse_a day_n in_o the_o college_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a prank_n play_v and_o ingratitude_n show_v which_o he_o fall_v unto_o afterward_o again_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v factious_a abroad_o and_o so_o go_v from_o rome_n again_o without_o salute_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a true_a story_n of_o m._n midleton_n so_o often_o object_v by_o our_o seditious_a people_n in_o their_o libel_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v think_v best_a to_o relate_v the_o same_o once_o at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v by_o this_o one_o example_n judge_v of_o many_o more_o of_o like_a kind_n allege_v against_o f._n person_n the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o diverse_a grave_n and_o reverend_a priest_n that_o do_v know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o that_o f._n person_n never_o so_o much_o as_o talk_v with_o midleton_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o infanta_n to_o his_o remembrance_n or_o of_o her_o succession_n or_o marriage_n in_o england_n he_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n for_o such_o treatye_n and_o much_o less_o that_o f._n person_n ever_o have_v penny_n of_o his_o money_n by_o cozenage_n or_o other_o way_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o bring_v to_o civil_a with_o he_o he_o carry_v away_o again_o except_v only_o that_o little_a contribution_n which_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o nephew_n commons_o he_o pay_v to_o f._n peralta_n the_o rector_n of_o that_o college_n as_o he_o will_v testify_v which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o they_o spend_v or_o otherways_o can_v have_v have_v for_o double_a in_o other_o place_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o libel_n or_o rather_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o writer_n there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o repeat_v but_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o notorious_a slander_n and_o lie_n which_o be_v diwlge_v in_o this_o infamous_a book_n of_o quodlibet_n reformation_n nay_o it_o will_v ask_v a_o particular_a volume_n to_o answer_v the_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o shameless_a assertion_n that_o be_v in_o one_o only_a article_n of_o one_o of_o his_o quodlibet_n to_o wit_v the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o four_o quodlibet_n where_o among_o many_o other_o absurditye_n and_o notorious_a lie_n he_o presume_v also_o like_o a_o bold_a blind_a bayatd_v to_o put_v down_o resolute_o and_o particular_o the_o decree_n &_o particular_a statute_n as_o he_o term_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o forname_v book_n ascribe_v to_o f._n person_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o english_a church_n in_o a_o catholic_a time_n of_o which_o book_n we_o have_v write_v sufcient_o before_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n and_o only_o have_v to_o add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o audacity_n of_o these_o people_n be_v such_o as_o not_o have_v see_v or_o read_v that_o book_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n yet_o do_v they_o every_o where_o urge_v the_o same_o first_o under_o a_o know_a false_a title_n devise_v by_o themselves_o call_v it_o the_o high_a court_n of_o reformation_n 5._o the_o true_a title_n be_v a_o memorial_n for_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o then_o set_v down_o such_o decree_n whereas_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v decree_v but_o suggest_v only_o throughout_o that_o book_n as_o never_o be_v make_v write_v or_o think_v of_o by_o the_o author_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o for_o example_n they_o say_v the_o first_o decree_n be_v that_o when_o england_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o cath._n faith_n no_o order_n of_o religious_a people_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o return_v into_o england_n or_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v within_o the_o briton_n ocean_n as_o their_o word_n be_v but_o only_a jesuit_n &_o capuchyne_n &_o this_o for_o that_o capuchin_n take_v no_o rent_n or_o temporal_a possession_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v remain_v with_o all_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o first_o he_o that_o read_v the_o say_a memorial_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v throughout_o all_o that_o book_n and_o second_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o british_a ocean_n or_o scotland_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o of_o england_n and_o three_o the_o plain_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o say_a memorial_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o religious_a order_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a injury_n do_v to_o all_o by_o their_o expulsion_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n thus_o and_o for_o that_o religious_a order_n have_v be_v more_o deface_v 7._o dishonour_a &_o persecute_v in_o our_o realm_n then_o in_o any_o other_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o make_v such_o amends_o and_o recompense_n as_o be_v not_o beside_o in_o any_o other_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o approve_a religious_a order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o england_n and_o place_v joint_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o least_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o this_o city_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v deryve_v afterward_o by_o little_a &_o little_a into_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o commodity_n be_v offer_v england_n and_o as_o man_n devotion_n shall_v require_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o country_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v in_o london_n and_o that_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n will_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a thing_n and_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n where_o all_o religious_a order_n be_v not_o see_v together_o and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o first_o institute_n and_o observance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o admit_v any_o order_n into_o england_n at_o our_o next_o reformation_n be_v they_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v in_o all_o thing_n thus_o say_v the_o memorial_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v again_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o 6._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v great_o desire_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o approve_a religious_a order_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v admit_v again_o into_o england_n for_o more_o honourable_a satisfaction_n of_o impietye_n comit_v against_o they_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o their_o eiection_n so_o be_v there_o no_o less_o desire_n of_o good_a man_n that_o such_o person_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v as_o will_v promise_v the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o rule_v and_o thereby_o be_v true_a light_n and_o salt_n of_o our_o country_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v there_o write_v and_o now_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n how_o honest_a and_o true_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o put_v forth_o these_o quodlibet_n and_o
our_o affair_n where_o god_n holy_a gift_n and_o virtue_n themselves_o be_v envy_a at_o by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o imitate_v the_o same_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v and_o if_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v extant_a yet_o their_o own_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o such_o number_n and_o with_o such_o passion_n to_o discredit_v their_o adversaries_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n wherein_o they_o set_v down_o so_o many_o high_a praise_n give_v by_o other_o man_n to_o their_o say_a adversaries_n as_o albeit_o the_o party_n themselves_o do_v nether_a challenge_v nor_o acknowledge_v they_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o envy_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a praise_n have_v put_v these_o man_n mind_n quite_o out_o of_o joint_n neither_o remain_v there_o any_o way_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o envy_a in_o this_o case_n to_o discharge_v themnselue_n of_o this_o rage_a tempest_n raise_v against_o they_o but_o either_o to_o change_v their_o laudable_a course_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o have_v get_v that_o esteem_n which_o these_o man_n envy_v at_o &_o this_o be_v not_o tolerable_a or_o for_o these_o man_n to_o alter_v their_o judgment_n and_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o passion_n herein_o which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v before_o they_o in_o this_o our_o treatese_fw-it and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o write_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v full_o purpose_v as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o write_v no_o more_o about_o this_o argument_n yer_z see_v so_o many_o libel_n to_o come_v our_o daily_a so_o false_a and_o slanderous_a &_o so_o pernicious_a not_o only_o to_o christian_a unity_n but_o also_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n &_o verity_n and_o those_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o very_a honour_n of_o priesthood_n itself_o have_v force_v we_o to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n again_o contrary_a to_o our_o former_a determination_n thereby_o to_o wipe_v away_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o part_n of_o that_o notorious_a discredit_n and_o slander_v which_o just_o otherwise_o may_v fall_v upon_o our_o whole_a order_n if_o such_o intemperate_a proceed_n publish_v in_o priest_n name_n shall_v pass_v uncontrolled_a by_o all_o kind_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o our_o intent_n in_o this_o treatese_fw-it be_v to_o show_v that_o either_o these_o infamous_a libel_n set_v forth_o in_o priest_n name_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o priest_n but_o of_o some_o other_o that_o play_v their_o part_n or_o if_o they_o come_v from_o priest_n indeed_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o run_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v sal_fw-la infatuatum_fw-la infatuate_v priest_n 5._o such_o as_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o all_o savour_n of_o priestly_a wisdom_n 14._o and_o shine_a light_n of_o true_a understanding_n but_o all_o true_a spirit_n also_o of_o christian_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n which_o we_o shall_v declare_v by_o diverse_a proof_n and_o consideration_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v entitle_v this_o treatese_fw-it a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o bad_a spirit_n of_o some_o in_o england_n that_o call_v themselves_o secular_a priest_n 11._o whereunto_o we_o be_v induce_v the_o rather_o as_o well_o by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n allege_v in_o our_o first_o page_n insipientia_fw-la corum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 3._o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o make_v division_n as_o also_o by_o that_o dreadful_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o wicked_a unclean_a spirit_n that_o leave_v man_n for_o a_o time_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n abroad_o return_v and_o perceive_v the_o habitation_n leave_v by_o he_o to_o be_v well_o cleanse_v but_o not_o well_o fence_v enter_v again_o with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n than_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n it_o be_v over_o long_o and_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o interpretation_n and_o godly_a consideration_n of_o old_a ancient_a saint_n about_o this_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n especial_o see_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o this_o our_o affair_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v the_o coherence_n and_o application_n thereof_o for_o that_o when_o these_o libeler_n be_v first_o make_v priest_n if_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o take_v that_o most_o sacred_a order_n of_o clergy_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o wear_v adopt_v into_o the_o peculiar_a choice_n and_o sever_a portion_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o so_o much_o import_v clergy_n they_o do_v not_o only_o renounce_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n in_o general_a as_o man_n do_v in_o baptism_n by_o those_o word_n ab_fw-la renuncio_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o particular_o also_o the_o profane_a &_o secular_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o corruption_n and_o uncleanness_n thereof_o appertain_v to_o libetty_a of_o the_o flesh_n by_o their_o strait_a obligation_n of_o chastity_n devotion_n &_o piety_n annex_v to_o that_o holy_a call_n above_o other_o man_n which_o profane_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v once_o exclude_v by_o the_o holy_a character_n and_o unction_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o house_n make_v clean_o by_o the_o broom_n of_o holy_a penance_n adorn_v also_o with_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o after_o the_o same_o spirit_n return_v again_o and_o find_v the_o guard_n and_o defence_n thereof_o weak_a by_o negligence_n of_o the_o keeper_n or_o the_o door_n break_v open_a by_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n as_o in_o our_o case_n alas_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v he_o presume_v say_v our_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v again_o himself_o but_o to_o take_v bad_a company_n also_o with_o he_o to_o wit_v seven_o other_o spirit_n nequiores_fw-la se_fw-la more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o spiritual_a malicious_a more_o covert_a and_o hide_a more_o obstinate_a and_o self_n will_v more_o opposite_a to_o charity_n and_o more_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a spirit_n and_o the_o head_n patron_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o wicked_a wilful_a spirit_n for_o albeit_o the_o gross_a spirit_n of_o worldly_a sensuality_n be_v a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n especial_o in_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v also_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o as_o cassianus_n in_o the_o former_a place_n do_v note_n and_o all_o other_o father_n do_v observe_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v no_o way_n so_o dangerous_a or_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o more_o spiritual_a sin_n to_o wit_n envy_n pride_n ambition_n hatred_n revenge_n &_o other_o like_a which_o be_v so_o counterfeit_a and_o cover_v poison_n as_o often_o time_n they_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o hold_v for_o vice_n and_o consequent_o neither_o cure_v nor_o care_v for_o nay_o they_o pass_v for_o virtue_n &_o so_o be_v often_o time_n take_v by_o the_o possessor_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n envy_v for_o zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n pride_n for_o courage_n ambition_n for_o desire_n of_o ability_n to_o do_v much_o good_a and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o house_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o most_o pernicious_a guest_n do_v think_v himself_o well_o furnish_v and_o in_o good_a case_n and_o consequent_o neither_o endeavour_v to_o expel_v they_o out_o nor_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o negligence_n therein_o nor_o seek_v remedy_n by_o the_o holy_a refuge_n of_o penance_n good_a counsel_n or_o other_o spiritual_a help_n and_o hereby_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v fiunt_fw-la novissimâ—_n hominis_fw-la istiuâ—_n peioraprioribus_fw-la the_o end_n of_o this_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n whereunto_o that_o dreadful_a commination_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v well_o agree_v also_o who_o say_v write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n impossible_a est_fw-la â—os_v qui_fw-la semel_fw-la sunt_fw-la illuminati_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o prolapsi_fw-la rursus_fw-la renovari_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o lighten_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o penance_n which_o word_n howsoever_o we_o understand_v they_o either_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v here_o mean_v or_o the_o word_n impossible_a â—_o take_v for_o hard_a and_o rare_a every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n &_o aught_o to_o move_v man_n great_o that_o do_v see_v themselves_o fall_v from_o a_o better_a state_n to_o a_o worse_o and_o from_o a_o quiet_a calm_a sweet_a humble_a &_o modest_a spirit_n to_o a_o proud_a turbulent_a ireful_a impudent_a or_o contemptuous_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o brethren_n or_o equal_n and_o much_o more_o
scholar_n tell_v the_o say_a father_n that_o no_o one_o thing_n have_v make_v his_o hol._n more_o clear_o to_o discover_v and_o see_v the_o passion_n both_o of_o the_o turbulent_a in_o the_o college_n and_o of_o their_o setter_n on_o from_o flanders_n than_o this_o particular_a accusation_n write_v from_o thence_o f._n holt_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n get_v by_o he_o to_o the_o society_n out_o of_o england_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o moderate_a sum_n it_o may_v have_v bear_v some_o probability_n of_o suspicion_n but_o now_o it_o can_v be_v think_v true_a by_o any_o man_n whereunto_o f._n person_n answer_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o society_n or_o any_o man_n thereof_o to_o their_o use_n have_v receive_v out_o of_o england_n from_o their_o first_o entrance_n unto_o that_o day_n not_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n but_o two_o hundred_o pen_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a society_n and_o not_o on_o english_a man_n or_o the_o english_a cause_n that_o then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o all_o the_o rest_n object_v by_o the_o slanderer_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o true_a which_o he_o confirm_v by_o diverse_a example_n of_o english_a gentleman_n die_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o m._n charles_n basseâ—_n m._n george_n gilbert_n and_o other_o who_o leave_v diverse_a good_a somnes_n of_o money_n free_o give_v to_o the_o say_a society_n or_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o namely_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o leave_v by_o testament_n yet_o extant_a 800._o crown_n in_o gift_n to_o the_o house_n of_o probation_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o rome_n jesuit_n whereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o gift_n the_o general_n that_o now_o be_v claudius_n aquavius_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o one_o penny_n to_o be_v admit_v either_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o society_n or_o to_o any_o friend_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v and_o distribute_v to_o englishman_n in_o necessity_n &_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n have_v of_o this_o and_o other_o money_n leave_v by_o the_o same_o gentleman_n when_o he_o die_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o say_a jesuit_n two_o thousand_o crown_n in_o gold_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o society_n never_o a_o penny_n as_o to_o this_o day_n appear_v by_o manifest_a record_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v in_o this_o behalf_n have_v thorough_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v say_v much_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o exceed_a charity_n and_o charge_n also_o of_o those_o good_a man_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o cause_n if_o the_o shortness_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o prohibit_v to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o such_o matter_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o pretermit_v but_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o their_o treatise_n of_o accusation_n against_o jesuit_n do_v remit_v we_o to_o the_o 52._o page_n of_o their_o book_n where_o they_o write_v thus_o â—_o we_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o after_o cardinal_n allens_n death_n the_o student_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n â—elt_v no_o less_o oppression_n by_o the_o jesuit_n their_o tyâ—â—mâ—ysing_a governor_n defend_v than_o we_o do_v at_o home_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v that_o hereafter_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n will_v set_v out_o those_o tragedy_n at_o large_a which_o 〈◊〉_d long_o and_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n of_o indifferency_n to_o have_v be_v very_o intolerable_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o two_o or_o three_o do_v write_v a_o teatâ—se_n of_o the_o jesuit_n deal_v and_o name_v it_o a_o memorial_n dedicate_v the_o same_o in_o latyn_a to_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o etc._n etc._n the_o imputation_n whereof_o be_v so_o very_o sharp_a and_o touch_v their_o freehould_v so_o near_o as_o no_o marvel_v if_o f._n garnet_n bestyr_v his_o stump_n to_o save_v their_o credit_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n he_o can_v devise_v etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o write_v and_o by_o their_o very_a stile_n you_o may_v learn_v their_o spirit_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o imputation_n be_v object_v you_o have_v partly_o now_o hear_v before_o &_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o roman_a stir_n here_o threaten_v we_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o especial_o have_v read_v what_o we_o have_v authentical_o write_v thereof_o in_o the_o 5._o châ—p_n of_o our_o apology_n which_o these_o man_n shall_v in_o vain_a go_v about_o to_o difâ—redit_v by_o bare_a scornful_a word_n without_o proof_n and_o whereas_o they_o here_o jest_v at_o that_o reverend_a man_n f._n garnet_n for_o bestyâ—â—ing_v his_o stâ—mpes_n as_o their_o phrase_n be_v for_o save_v the_o jesuit_n credit_n he_o do_v no_o other_o than_o any_o injure_v or_o oppress_v innocent_a man_n can_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n against_o so_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n publish_v against_o religious_a man_n which_o be_v to_o require_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o good_a priest_n in_o england_n for_o reproof_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n shall_v say_v or_o testify_v more_o than_o he_o know_v whereof_o it_o seem_v these_o man_n have_v little_a care_n who_o affirm_v every_o thing_n absolute_o he_o suggest_v unto_o they_o a_o triple_a way_n of_o write_v the_o one_o for_o they_o that_o know_v all_o to_o be_v false_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o affirm_v in_o their_o letter_n the_o other_o for_o such_o as_o can_v not_o say_v so_o much_o of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n garnet_n that_o the_o whole_a accusation_n be_v false_a but_o only_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v themselves_o any_o such_o opinion_n or_o matter_n to_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o &_o consequent_o must_v needs_o suspect_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a these_o we_o say_v to_o write_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o and_o the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o article_n or_o matter_n themselves_o object_v yet_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v no_o author_n thereof_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o say_a memorial_n thus_o scrupulous_o &_o with_o so_o great_a modesty_n write_v f._n garnet_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n for_o their_o testimony_n of_o only_a truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o which_o these_o gyber_n say_v here_o now_o that_o he_o bestyr_v his_o stump_n 23._o and_o be_v content_a to_o play_v small_a game_n before_o he_o will_v sit_v out_o and_o that_o he_o swear_v by_o more_o than_o his_o little_a honesty_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a word_n in_o the_o say_a memorial_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o seldom_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v dryven_v to_o seek_v testimonial_n for_o their_o behaviour_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o style_n fit_a for_o ruffian_n and_o soldier_n then_o for_o sacred_a and_o anoint_a priest_n if_o they_o be_v priest_n that_o write_v this_o or_o have_v so_o much_o inward_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o conscience_n as_o to_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o base_a kind_n of_o comical_a write_n against_o such_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o require_v by_o f._n garnet_n we_o will_v ask_v our_o people_n what_o other_o way_n can_v there_o be_v take_v by_o any_o honest_a and_o modest_a man_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o so_o public_a a_o infamation_n then_o to_o remit_v themselves_o with_o such_o indifferency_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o fellow_n priest_n and_o catholic_a brethren_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v the_o like_a when_o need_v require_v and_o all_o good_a man_n after_o they_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n we_o say_v that_o the_o good_a father_n both_o in_o rome_n &_o here_o have_v be_v more_o ungrateful_o and_o unworthy_o injure_v and_o more_o opprobrious_o slander_v by_o the_o intemperate_a tongue_n of_o some_o of_o our_o country_n man_n than_o ever_o perhaps_o man_n of_o such_o quality_n be_v by_o cath._n people_n so_o much_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o labour_n and_o other_o benefit_n as_o our_o man_n be_v they_o have_v always_o hitherto_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a patience_n that_o man_n can_v expect_v and_o have_v never_o fight_v any_o other_o revenge_n or_o satisfaction_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o most_o have_v injure_v thâ—â—_n but_o their_o true_a reconciliation_n and_o amendment_n nor_o any_o further_a justification_n of_o themselves_o then_o
only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bare_a truth_n in_o matter_n object_v and_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a beside_o other_o argument_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresaid_a roman_a sedition_n where_o such_o of_o the_o troublesome_a as_o remain_v after_o quietness_n restore_v be_v as_o tender_o sove_v cherish_v and_o make_v of_o by_o the_o father_n as_o if_o never_o any_o such_o matter_n have_v fall_v out_o by_o which_o notorious_a charity_n diverse_a of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o those_o stir_v be_v move_v afterward_o to_o exceed_v great_a internal_a sorrow_n for_o their_o former_a proceed_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o resolve_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o say_a society_n itself_o and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o better_a consideration_n will_v ensue_v also_o here_o after_o in_o england_n we_o doubt_v not_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o good_a conscience_n when_o this_o tempest_n of_o passion_n shall_v be_v pass_v and_o reason_n restore_v to_o her_o place_n other_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n for_o that_o the_o pitiful_a state_n of_o our_o passionate_a brethren_n soul_n dothâ—ly_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o due_a consideration_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o can_v but_o warn_v they_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v either_o write_v or_o publish_v or_o impart_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o foresay_a infamation_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n or_o other_o man_n or_o have_v consent_v thereunto_o that_o according_a to_o all_o catholic_a divinity_n conscience_n and_o reason_n they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o subject_a also_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n appoint_v thereunto_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o good_a name_n by_o recall_v the_o say_a reproach_n &_o that_o no_o ghostly_a father_n with_o safe_a conscience_n can_v absolve_v they_o be_v in_o this_o state_n except_o they_o promise_v effectual_o to_o make_v this_o restitution_n or_o rather_o do_v real_o and_o actual_o preforme_v the_o same_o and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v any_o exaggeration_n of_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o common_a and_o know_a sense_n &_o doctrine_n of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o write_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o infamation_n the_o penalty_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o both_o civil_a and_o cannon_n law_n vnica_fw-la the_o civil_a say_v thus_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la famosum_fw-la libellum_fw-la domi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o define_v any_o infamon_n libel_n though_o unwitting_o at_o home_n or_o in_o public_a or_o any_o other_o place_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o shall_v compose_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o tear_v and_o burn_v the_o same_o but_o manifest_v it_o to_o other_o he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v alterius_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o alterius_fw-la famam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o shall_v devise_v and_o publish_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v any_o contumelious_a thing_n whereby_o another_o be_v infamed_a and_o be_v find_v be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o flagelleâ—ur_n let_v he_o be_v whip_v and_o he_o that_o first_o find_v the_o say_v contumelious_a writing_n let_v he_o tear_v it_o under_o pain_n to_o incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n with_o the_o author_n thus_o they_o say_v and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o well_o for_o other_o punishment_n as_o also_o their_o obligation_n to_o restitution_n if_o this_o place_n do_v bear_v it_o or_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v obsecure_a only_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n set_v down_o some_o few_o word_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rather_o fot_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o feel_a compassion_n which_o we_o do_v of_o our_o brethren_n for_o have_v first_o define_v the_o case_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o his_o summarie_n write_v upon_o the_o decretalle_n in_o these_o word_n deinceps_fw-la libellum_fw-la famosum_fw-la componere_fw-la aut_fw-la repertum_fw-la palam_fw-la facere_fw-la grave_n peceatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o gravius_fw-la famam_fw-la â—aesam_fw-la non_fw-la restituere_fw-la to_o compose_v any_o famous_a libel_n or_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o be_v make_v by_o another_o be_v a_o greevons_a sin_n but_o much_o more_o grievous_a not_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o of_o they_o that_o be_v injure_v thus_o he_o say_v and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o further_a consideration_n upon_o the_o same_o mark_v quod_fw-la multi_fw-la parum_fw-la animâ—â—duertentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n many_o not_o weigh_v well_o do_v grevous_o offend_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a may_v and_o do_v most_o miserable_o clog_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o obligation_n of_o restore_v the_o same_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v stanâ—dered_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o â—eares_n they_o scarce_o ever_o disburden_v their_o say_a soul_n in_o this_o behalf_n thus_o say_v he_o which_o in_o our_o opinion_n ought_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v by_o our_o brethren_n especial_o see_v that_o both_o 109._o this_o man_n and_o 7â—_n other_o writer_n do_v record_n that_o for_o â—nfaming_v a_o whole_a order_n of_o religion_n their_o be_v a_o special_a excommunication_n the_o absolution_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o whether_o the_o forerelated_n slander_v utter_v with_o such_o a_o tooth_n against_o the_o jesuit_n who_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o and_o other_o like_a privilege_n may_v bring_v our_o brethren_n within_o that_o case_n excommunicate_v we_o leave_v to_o they_o and_o their_o ghostly_a father_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v for_o their_o own_o security_n 1â—_n which_o we_o admonish_v they_o sincere_o and_o as_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n almighty_a consider_v that_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n of_o restitution_n bind_v not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o true_a libel_n if_o any_o will_v so_o fond_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o to_o think_v these_o not_o to_o be_v such_o but_o also_o in_o every_o false_a or_o unjust_a infamation_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a about_o this_o matter_n except_o we_o be_v force_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n hereafter_o when_o the_o say_a story_n of_o the_o roman_a stir_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o hitherto_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v easy_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o subject_n and_o argument_n these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o wisbich_n and_o of_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o jesuit_n bring_v in_o by_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o former_a book_n which_o they_o call_v a_o relation_n but_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v thereof_o important_a consideration_n etc._n etc._n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o furious_a inâ—ective_n against_o particular_a man_n whereunto_o our_o country_n and_o the_o writer_n themselves_o be_v most_o bind_v and_o behoulden_a as_o the_o forename_a father_n of_o the_o society_n doctor_n sanders_n card._n alleâ—_n and_o other_o by_o name_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o learned_a catholic_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n d._n stapleton_n d._n bristol_n m._n gregory_n martin_n m._n william_n raynolds_n yea_o those_o of_o other_o country_n also_o and_o the_o very_a pope_n themselves_o and_o their_o doing_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o have_v suffer_v and_o all_o other_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v injure_v in_o this_o most_o odious_a book_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o our_o narration_n shall_v appear_v for_o first_o these_o man_n to_o grace_v themselves_o with_o my_o l._n of_o london_n and_o other_o high_a magistrate_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o mediation_n and_o to_o wreak_v their_o spite_n upon_o other_o of_o their_o own_o coat_n call_v and_o religion_n who_o virtue_n they_o can_v neither_o bear_v nor_o imitate_v and_o who_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o do_v high_o envy_v be_v come_v at_o length_n not_o only_o to_o be_v privy_a mutineer_n against_o their_o superior_n and_o conspirer_n with_o the_o common_a adversary_n as_o hitherto_o but_o open_o also_o as_o public_a enemy_n to_o impugn_v their_o own_o cause_n bid_v war_n and_o defiance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v or_o do_v defend_v the_o same_o contrary_n to_o their_o appetite_n and_o fancy_n which_o point_n of_o madness_n they_o do_v prosecute_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n by_o six_o or_o seven_o most_o absurd_a position_n or_o paradox_n justify_v first_o the_o proceed_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n against_o
catholic_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n then_o exclude_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o england_n as_o foreign_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n three_o denynig_v the_o say_a sea_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o all_o authority_n to_o restrain_v punish_v or_o force_v by_o way_n of_o arm_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o crime_n pertain_v to_o religion_n four_o affirm_v that_o if_o any_o pope_n shall_v attempt_v such_o matter_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o catholic_a subject_n and_o that_o themselves_o will_v do_v it_o though_o he_o come_v in_o person_n five_o they_o lie_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o so_o long_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n as_o hitherto_o english_a catholik_o have_v suffer_v for_o religion_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o do_n not_o except_v herein_o the_o very_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o further_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o they_o can_v have_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o have_v agree_v to_o the_o say_a persecution_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v for_o the_o same_o six_o that_o they_o mean_v hereeafter_o to_o change_v their_o former_a course_n and_o as_o their_o phrase_n be_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n and_o with_o such_o resolution_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v any_o disignment_n or_o treatese_fw-it of_o his_o hol._n or_o other_o catholic_n for_o reformation_n or_o restraynt_n of_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o force_n in_o england_n they_o will_v reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o persecutor_n the_o 7._o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o semynary_n and_o education_n of_o our_o youth_n therein_o beyond_o the_o sea_n wherein_o themselves_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o make_v that_o they_o be_v now_o except_v their_o sedition_n and_o they_o dehort_v all_o catholic_n with_o great_a vehemency_n from_o send_v their_o child_n thither_o counsel_v they_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n where_o they_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v other_o master_n even_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o if_o need_v be_v to_o instruct_v they_o better_o than_o in_o the_o seminaryes_n they_o be_v instruct_v these_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a position_n which_o these_o man_n have_v in_o this_o book_n set_v down_o and_o do_v handle_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o argument_n thereof_o which_o you_o see_v of_o what_o quality_n &_o consideration_n they_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o full_a of_o adulation_n and_o mere_o parasitical_a the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o pernicious_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a the_o five_o wicked_a and_o reproachful_a the_o six_o traitorous_a and_o the_o last_o ridiculous_a or_o rather_o impious_a which_o in_o part_n shall_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o word_n which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o say_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o title_n itself_o of_o the_o book_n argument_n which_o they_o call_v important_a consideration_n to_o move_v all_o true_a catholic_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o jesuit_v to_o wit_n not_o so_o base_a or_o wicked_o mind_v as_o themselves_o to_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o temporal_a favour_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n against_o catholic_n since_o it_o exclude_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o fall_v to_o heresy_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o also_o mild_a and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o say_v add_v further_o another_o piece_n of_o the_o say_a title_n in_o these_o word_n publish_v by_o sundry_a of_o we_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o dislike_n of_o many_o treatese_n letter_n and_o report_n which_o have_v be_v write_v and_o make_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o the_o contrary_a with_o our_o opinion_n of_o a_o better_a course_n hereafter_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n thus_o they_o frame_v their_o title_n whereby_o as_o you_o see_v they_o first_o make_v themselves_o public_a proctor_n for_o the_o heretic_n and_o presecutor_n and_o then_o open_a accuser_n against_o the_o presecuted_a catholic_n on_o their_o own_o side_n that_o which_o they_o add_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o book_n by_o sundry_a of_o they_o secular_a priest_n we_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o sundry_a and_o sunder_v also_o then_o many_o unite_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o attempt_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o secular_a in_o order_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o mind_n also_o hart_n and_o desire_n which_o s._n paul_n conjoin_v with_o impiety_n when_o he_o say_v abnegantes_fw-la impietatem_fw-la &_o saecularia_fw-la desideria_fw-la as_o for_o the_o treatese_n 2._o letter_n and_o report_n which_o have_v be_v write_v and_o make_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o persecution_n use_v upon_o catholik_o in_o england_n which_o our_o new_a doctor_n here_o do_v protest_v to_o mislike_v they_o have_v be_v write_v and_o make_v by_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o learnede_a card._n man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n which_o in_o their_o book_n they_o have_v set_v down_o little_o import_v what_o these_o man_n may_v like_v or_o dislike_v thereof_o now_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v for_o judge_n or_o censurer_n of_o their_o master_n do_n and_o write_n britan._n especial_o see_v they_o so_o transform_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o envy_n &_o malice_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v sell_v their_o tongue_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n motive_n to_o contradict_v whatsoever_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o their_o offer_a opinion_n of_o a_o new_a and_o better_a course_n hereafter_o alibi_fw-la for_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n as_o after_o they_o call_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a to_o all_o catholic_n of_o discretion_n same_o consider_v the_o learning_n virtue_n gravity_n severity_n constancy_n wisdom_n and_o other_o commendation_n of_o these_o that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o very_a effect_n and_o fruit_n themselves_o of_o their_o labour_n hitherto_o and_o compare_v therewith_o the_o contrary_a in_o firmitye_n and_o imperfection_n of_o these_o man_n and_o that_o thâ—y_v set_v up_o nothing_o but_o seek_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n and_o shall_v show_v we_o what_o this_o new_a course_n of_o they_o be_v which_o they_o call_v better_a for_o promote_a of_o catholic_a religion_n hereafter_o in_o england_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o but_o only_o a_o flatter_a persuasion_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o state_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a wherein_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o adversaries_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o &_o then_o a_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o catholic_n to_o send_v their_o child_n no_o more_o to_o the_o seminaryes_n beyond_o the_o sea_n lest_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a as_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v or_o relate_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n subject_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n many_o time_n mention_v before_o by_o they_o and_o now_o again_o great_o urge_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n where_o have_v rail_v without_o all_o modesty_n or_o measure_n against_o f._n person_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n and_o priest_n unite_v with_o he_o in_o admit_v his_o hol._n ordinance_n about_o the_o archpriest_n they_o say_v thus_o 14_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o admit_v the_o archpriest_n he_o and_o his_o confederate_n have_v incur_v a_o double_a praemunire_n as_o in_o another_o place_n siz_o in_o the_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n i_o mean_v god_n willing_a to_o declare_v so_o intend_v he_o thereby_o to_o draw_v you_o all_o good_a catholic_n into_o the_o same_o predicament_n premunireal_a and_o of_o treason_n with_o he_o touch_v this_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n here_o mention_v if_o these_o man_n do_v mean_a thereby_o that_o they_o may_v say_v or_o unsay_v therein_o what_o they_o list_v without_o controlment_n then_o may_v all_o the_o other_o book_n also_o hitherto_o set_v forth_o be_v call_v quodlibet_n quodlibet_n no_o less_o than_o this_o have_v tie_v themselves_o therein_o to_o no_o law_n either_o of_o truth_n probability_n proof_n or_o modesty_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v what_o occasion_n this_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n may_v bring_v to_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a this_o matter_n of_o praemunire_n than_o here_o and_o in_o other_o their_o write_n have_v be_v express_v see_v that_o apply_v that_o law_n as_o they_o do_v to_o
in_o deed_n from_o point_n to_o point_v light_n and_o lie_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v their_o flatter_a and_o perfidious_a preface_n and_o the_o person_n whereon_o this_o blame_n and_o blood_n of_o martyr_n must_v light_v and_o lie_v be_v not_o only_o the_o jesuit_n and_o true_a zealous_a priest_n and_o catholic_n join_v with_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n also_o themselves_o to_o wit_n pius_n 5._o gregor_n xiij_o syxtus_n 5._o name_v by_o they_o card._n allen_n also_o d._n saunders_n and_o other_o call_v here_o their_o instrument_n and_o then_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o foresaid_a intimation_n and_o denunciation_n in_o these_o word_n ibid._n if_o the_o state_n hereby_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v satisfy_v our_o own_o former_a course_n better_v and_o the_o realm_n secure_v we_o promise_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v never_o she_o after_o be_v attempt_v or_o savor_v by_o any_o of_o we_o but_o be_v reveal_v if_o we_o know_v they_o and_o withstand_v if_o they_o be_v enterprise_v withal_o our_o good_n and_o our_o life_n to_o our_o uttermost_a ability_n be_v their_o pretence_n never_o so_o fair_a for_o religion_n or_o what_o else_o can_v be_v devise_v lo_o here_o new_a champion_n that_o will_v fight_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o force_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n but_o will_v any_o prorestant_n live_v believe_v they_o see_v they_o so_o notorious_o perfidious_a to_o their_o own_o people_n or_o rather_o mere_a sycophant_n in_o seek_v to_o accuse_v all_o other_o catholic_n but_o themselves_o of_o treason_n and_o machination_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n what_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a wicked_a seven_o may_n we_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v wherefore_o see_v they_o do_v affirm_v so_o plain_o here_o that_o better_a late_o than_o never_o and_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o open_v heresy_n and_o apostasy_n it_o be_v better_a also_o for_o catholic_n that_o they_o know_v these_o man_n rather_o late_o than_o never_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o advertisement_n we_o will_v give_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n but_o not_o to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o any_o further_a subject_n there_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o subject_n or_o argument_n wherein_o they_o beseech_v all_o catholic_n to_o pleasure_v they_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o send_v their_o child_n any_o more_o to_o the_o seminary_n beyond_o the_o sea_n 4â—_n it_o remain_v then_o say_v they_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v entreat_v by_o we_o not_o to_o send_v or_o suffer_v your_o child_n or_o friend_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v if_o needs_o they_o will_v train_v up_o youth_n to_o make_v they_o traitor_n to_o gather_v they_o up_o in_o other_o country_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a so_o much_o to_o infect_v or_o endanger_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v their_o request_n where_o at_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v laugh_v especial_o consider_v that_o if_o jesuit_n have_v not_o gather_v open_a diverse_a of_o they_o in_o other_o contreye_n they_o have_v yet_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o contemptible_a thing_n both_o their_o and_o here_o but_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o request_n and_o you_o will_v laugh_v more_o 4â—_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o priest_n out_o of_o our_o own_o universitye_n and_o from_o among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o lo_o here_o a_o new_a generation_n of_o master_n make_v of_o minister_n instead_o of_o jesuit_n for_o bring_v up_o catholic_n child_n but_o beside_o teacher_n they_o must_v offer_v we_o college_n and_o maintenance_n also_o or_o else_o they_o bid_v we_o to_o our_o loss_n and_o so_o with_o this_o as_o they_o do_v end_v their_o book_n so_o shall_v we_o end_v this_o first_o chapter_n remyt_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o discreet_a reader_n concern_v both_o the_o wit_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v which_o yet_o will_n more_o perhaps_o appear_v in_o the_o other_o chapter_n follow_v of_o their_o folly_n and_o passionate_a spirit_n declare_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o former_a argument_n cap._n ii_o if_o you_o have_v take_v pity_n good_a reader_n as_o true_o we_o have_v of_o our_o discontent_a and_o distemper_a brethren_n their_o indiscretinon_n and_o demonstration_n of_o bad_a spirit_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o handle_v and_o defend_v so_o odious_a argument_n as_o before_o have_v be_v relate_v out_o of_o their_o two_o last_o book_n the_o one_o treat_v a_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o disorder_n and_o liberty_n against_o virtuous_a regular_a and_o retire_v life_n the_o other_o two_o for_o now_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n as_o you_o have_v see_v of_o far_o worse_a quality_n tend_v to_o open_a rail_n and_o rebellion_n against_o superior_n with_o manifest_a error_n also_o in_o doctrine_n much_o more_o no_o doubt_n will_v you_o do_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o feel_v a_o far_o deep_a sense_n of_o compassion_n in_o you_o towards_o they_o by_o view_v over_o their_o manner_n of_o handle_v these_o subject_n which_o be_v common_o every_o where_o with_o such_o extreme_a passion_n lack_v of_o judgement_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n as_o true_o in_o man_n of_o their_o coat_n and_o vocation_n be_v most_o lamentable_a for_o whereas_o a_o evil_a argument_n may_v sometime_o by_o cunning_a and_o smooth_a handle_n seditious_a or_o by_o show_v wit_n &_o learning_n of_o zeal_n or_o modesty_n be_v make_v plausible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n these_o man_n do_v so_o treat_v the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o these_o two_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o tolerable_a of_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o but_o become_v contemptible_a and_o odious_a by_o their_o manner_n of_o treat_v see_v they_o manifest_o declare_v therein_o that_o no_o reason_n desire_n of_o truth_n zeal_n of_o reformation_n love_n of_o union_n or_o any_o other_o good_a cause_n or_o motive_n induce_v they_o to_o take_v this_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n but_o spite_n and_o rancour_n only_o envy_n and_o malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o other_o such_o pernicious_a induction_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v their_o pretension_n they_o so_o bear_v themselves_o as_o every_o child_n may_v discover_v not_o only_o great_a insufficiency_n in_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o in_o all_o other_o virtue_n beside_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o that_o only_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o passion_n and_o rage_n of_o revenge_n not_o care_v what_o or_o how_o or_o of_o who_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n so_o they_o may_v utter_v their_o gall_n and_o disgorge_v their_o choler_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o envy_v fear_v or_o hate_v some_o few_o example_n we_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o guess_n at_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v note_v one_o that_o may_v seem_v only_o to_o comprehend_v folly_n and_o lack_n of_o discretion_n if_o other_o thing_n utter_v by_o the_o same_o party_n afterward_o in_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o bring_v also_o suspicion_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o venom_n and_o malice_n for_o thus_o he_o begin_v his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v important_a consideration_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a entrance_n worshipful_a well-beloved_a lord_n lady_n earl_n contess_n viscount_n vicountess_n baron_n baroness_n knight_n lady_n gentleman_n gentlewomen_z bachelor_n virgin_n marry_a single_a all_o dear_o affect_v of_o both_o sex_n of_o all_o three_o age_n in_o every_o degree_n etc._n state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o well_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n give_v you_o as_o you_o be_v catholic_a which_o to_o god_n to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v make_v you_o grateful_a as_o also_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n give_v you_o as_o you_o be_v english_a which_o to_o your_o prince_n and_o country_n make_v you_o loyal_a serviceable_a and_o faithful_a and_o of_o both_o myneful_a give_v i_o leave_v by_o a_o epistle_n pathetical_a in_o one_o general_a passage_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o all_o alike_o in_o two_o adoptive_a surname_n catholic_a and_o english_a with_o sentence_n apostrophal_a of_o as_o great_a weight_n and_o warynes_n as_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o matter_n exact_v at_o my_o worthless_a hand_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o make_v worthy_a by_o how_o much_o i_o may_v be_v worthy_v with_o a_o favourable_a conceit_n have_v of_o you_o all_o not_o for_o my_o unworthy_a sake_n but_o for_o your_o own_o indemnity_n for_o hope_n of_o leave_v a_o posterity_n for_o your_o dear_a soul_n health_n dear_a catholic_n dear_o affect_v english_a deep_o affy_v voluntary_a
religious_a it_o be_v for_o you_o and_o to_o you_o i_o speak_v thus_o he_o write_v and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o gall_v and_o spiteful_a speech_n which_o after_o he_o use_v against_o diverse_a man_n of_o great_a worth_n do_v argue_v the_o writer_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n this_o may_v pass_v with_o laughter_n as_o you_o see_v but_o hear_v he_o say_v afterward_o 1â—_n we_o do_v disdain_n and_o renounce_v from_o our_o heart_n both_o archpriest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o arrant_a traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n thus_o to_o glory_n and_o profess_v disobedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o archpriest_n as_o a_o usurper_n on_o the_o â—ehalfe_n of_o the_o cath._n sea_n of_o rome_n 19_o and_o then_o again_o for_o further_a explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n disobedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrumental_a usurp_a authoritye_n vv._n and_o yet_o further_o never_o shall_v the_o cath._n church_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n find_v so_o wicked_a a_o member_n as_o a_o wolsey_n a_o person_n a_o creswel_n a_o garnet_n a_o blackwel_n etc._n etc._n these_o we_o say_v and_o many_o other_o like_o speech_n be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o this_o preface_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o not_o only_a wisdom_n want_v in_o the_o writer_n but_o some_o other_o more_o necessary_a virtue_n also_o to_o a_o christian_a catholic_a and_o much_o more_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o now_o will_v we_o show_v you_o another_o example_n of_o folly_n and_o malice_n join_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o second_o book_n preface_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v that_o both_o be_v write_v by_o one_o spirit_n gather_v their_o word_n be_v these_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o publish_v thersay_v book_n against_o the_o archpriest_n and_o at_o this_o time_n say_v they_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o move_v so_o to_o do_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o narration_n of_o matter_n pass_v in_o wisbich_n because_o it_o have_v please_v m._n blackwel_n our_o say_a archpriest_n very_o late_o to_o send_v to_o his_o twelve_o assistant_n to_o be_v diwlge_v a_o certain_a censure_n 1._o or_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o term_v it_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n fraught_v nether_a with_o wit_n honest_a deal_n discretion_n or_o learning_n but_o in_o effect_n with_o as_o many_o shift_n and_o lie_v almost_o as_o line_n in_o derogation_n not_o only_o of_o some_o of_o the_o say_a book_n set_v out_o by_o our_o brethren_n term_v the_o same_o as_o if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o commander_n the_o jesuit_n have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v seditious_a book_n but_o likewise_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o touch_v the_o say_a contention_n not_o in_o many_o word_n but_o with_o much_o folly_n and_o great_a untruth_n we_o will_v be_v bold_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n a_o little_a to_o touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o their_o contemptuous_a spirit_n who_o speak_v so_o disorderly_a of_o their_o lawful_a superior_a a_o man_n of_o know_a virtue_n and_o learning_n for_o so_o mild_a and_o modest_a a_o admonition_n upon_o their_o first_o two_o libel_n as_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v by_o their_o own_o relation_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v these_o be_v say_v they_o his_o word_n subject_n to_o wit_n the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o admonition_n the_o first_o point_n of_o your_o book_n say_v he_o meaning_n the_o division_n at_o wisbich_n be_v a_o thing_n long_o since_o end_v with_o great_a edification_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v principal_o of_o those_o which_o be_v most_o condemn_v by_o you_o it_o touch_v the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o that_o company_n it_o nothing_o concern_v our_o authority_n it_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o have_a order_n take_v at_o the_o atonement_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n it_o be_v well_o know_v at_o rome_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v disanult_v nether_a be_v it_o more_o unsit_v for_o those_o which_o live_v in_o one_o house_n to_o institute_v rule_n for_o such_o as_o voluntary_o demand_v and_o accept_v they_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o sodality_n abroad_o thus_o write_v our_o reverend_a father_n the_o good_a archpriest_n and_o as_o these_o man_n do_v confess_v it_o be_v all_o he_o write_v of_o this_o point_n of_o wisbich_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v whether_o any_o superior_a in_o the_o world_n can_v write_v more_o myld_o &_o more_o humble_o especial_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o outrageous_a injury_n do_v he_o in_o these_o two_o first_o book_n or_o libel_n set_v out_o by_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n against_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o patience_n and_o modesty_n consider_v we_o pray_v you_o with_o what_o intemperance_n they_o do_v canvas_v these_o few_o word_n of_o his_o here_o set_v down_o for_o have_v recite_v his_o word_n they_o say_v thus_o far_o our_o archpriest_n and_o it_o be_v all_o he_o write_v to_o his_o assistant_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o the_o rather_o note_v to_o show_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pride_n in_o suppose_v by_o such_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a book_n concern_v that_o division_n to_o wâ—pe_v away_o those_o imputation_n &_o matter_n wherewith_o both_o f._n garnet_n and_o f._n weston_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v charge_v thus_o write_v these_o man_n be_v angry_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o patient_a superior_a vouch-safed_n not_o they_o more_o word_n of_o contention_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o wisbich_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o his_o assistant_n which_o how_o just_a a_o quarrel_n it_o be_v let_v wise_a man_n judge_v but_o much_o more_o whether_o so_o few_o so_o modest_a and_o so_o fatherly_a word_n utter_v by_o a_o superior_a without_o name_v any_o do_v merit_n so_o contumelious_a a_o censure_n from_o subject_n as_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o extremity_n of_o pride_n lack_v of_o wit_n and_o honesty_n discretion_n learning_n truth_n and_o humility_n in_o write_v they_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o high_a pride_n as_o here_o be_v object_v can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o so_o lowly_a word_n without_o high_a folly_n and_o high_a malevolence_n but_o we_o shall_v allege_v you_o another_o example_n in_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o folly_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n use_v by_o these_o passionate_a people_n which_o be_v to_o grace_n and_o praise_v indeed_o their_o adversaries_n who_o they_o seek_v most_o to_o disgrace_n by_o tell_v good_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o deprave_v they_o only_o by_o their_o own_o commentary_n as_o in_o this_o example_n last_o allege_v of_o m._n blackwel_n medres_n who_o word_n recite_v by_o themselves_o be_v most_o commendable_a as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o endeavour_v by_o fond_a and_o childish_a inâ—â—rpretations_n of_o their_o own_o to_o make_v they_o reproachful_a and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v oftentimes_o concern_v f._n weston_n allege_v both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o same_o by_o their_o wrest_a commentary_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v some_o example_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o now_o this_o which_o they_o relate_v of_o he_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n when_o m._n dolman_n one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n come_v unto_o f._n weston_n to_o request_v he_o &_o the_o residue_n who_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o company_n to_o return_v to_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o the_o troublesome_a and_o dissolute_a again_o who_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n they_o set_v down_o thus_o will_v god_n say_v f._n weston_n with_o most_o earnest_a affection_n interpret_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o m._n doleman_n be_v as_o able_a to_o persuade_v the_o rest_n as_o you_o have_v do_v i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o mind_n to_o give_v over_o and_o meddle_v no_o further_o but_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n assure_v you_o if_o i_o can_v do_v the_o least_o of_o this_o house_n good_a for_o his_o soul_n health_n by_o lay_v my_o head_n under_o his_o foot_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o far_o this_o dissemble_a jesuite_n let_v any_o true_a christian_a man_n judge_v now_o of_o this_o unchristian_a censure_n of_o so_o mild_a godly_a and_o christian_a word_n let_v our_o brethren_n but_o allege_v we_o true_o some_o such_o of_o any_o of_o their_o side_n and_o we_o shall_v both_o believe_v they_o and_o praise_v they_o but_o they_o can_v bring_v nothing_o of_o like_a quality_n from_o they_o and_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o quite_o contrary_a by_o their_o own_o letter_n and_o subscription_n allege_v by_o we_o in_o our_o 6._o apology_n and_o here_o in_o these_o book_n you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o every_o line_n show_v a_o
with_o f._n person_n who_o to_o disgrace_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v lead_v our_o late_a card._n allen_n at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v his_o book_n for_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o as_o he_o list_v and_o the_o like_a authority_n they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o late_a k._n of_o spain_n and_o this_o that_o now_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v and_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o please_v send_v man_n into_o ireland_n make_v armada_n and_o the_o like_a they_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v with_o this_o pope_n &_o with_o the_o card._n protector_n get_v forth_o breve_n &_o other_o order_n at_o his_o appointment_n complain_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o many_o new_a seminaryes_n in_o spain_n and_o flanders_n and_o to_o send_v so_o many_o priest_n into_o england_n and_o to_o have_v so_o many_o under_o he_o at_o his_o commandment_n all_o which_o thing_n and_o other_o the_o like_o which_o they_o allege_v against_o he_o tend_v rather_o to_o his_o credit_n if_o they_o be_v true_a than_o any_o way_n to_o his_o discomendation_n do_v argue_v great_a folly_n and_o simplicity_n and_o great_a blindness_n of_o passion_n in_o our_o brethren_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o against_o he_o see_v they_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o either_o f._n person_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o wisdom_n religion_n and_o better_a part_n than_o they_o will_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n which_o esteem_v he_o so_o much_o be_v very_o silly_a and_o simple_a people_n both_o they_o and_o their_o counsellor_n to_o be_v every_o where_o so_o much_o overrule_v by_o he_o to_o this_o kind_n also_o of_o folly_n and_o passion_n not_o to_o see_v what_o help_v or_o hurt_v their_o own_o cause_n appartayn_v that_o which_o they_o allege_v in_o their_o relation_n of_o wisbich_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o big_a and_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a prisoner_n about_o certain_a disorder_n and_o enormous_a crime_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n object_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n to_o have_v be_v comyt_v by_o the_o few_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o make_v rule_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n but_o much_o more_o large_o in_o our_o apology_n 6._o which_o crime_n and_o accusation_n say_v these_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o write_v contain_v three_o whole_a sheet_n of_o paper_n so_o simple_a and_o passionate_a they_o be_v as_o to_o put_v this_o in_o print_n the_o arbitrement_n whereof_o be_v comyt_v the_o first_o time_n to_o the_o foresaid_a m._n d._n bavyn_n and_o m._n dolman_n who_o meet_v to_o gather_v to_o hear_v that_o matter_n rest_n the_o big_a part_n which_o stand_v with_o f._n weston_n give_v up_o for_o better_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n seven_o article_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o arbitrator_n which_o be_v these_o as_o these_o man_n themselves_o relate_v they_o first_o whether_o say_v they_o to_o the_o arbitrator_n will_v you_o stay_v the_o time_n to_o examine_v these_o article_n which_o any_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o 25._o whether_o you_o think_v it_o secure_v for_o we_o that_o live_v and_o meet_v together_o many_o time_n in_o the_o day_n not_o haunig_v the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v each_o other_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n propose_v and_o examine_v charity_n and_o whether_o you_o can_v compass_v our_o quiet_n that_o whosoever_o do_v come_v to_o declare_v any_o matter_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o you_o as_o to_o their_o ordinary_n to_o declare_v without_o all_o trial_n equivocation_n or_o lie_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o verity_n that_o you_o do_v take_v the_o promise_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v before_o you_o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o modesty_n and_o good_a term_n modesty_n this_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o for_o our_o part_n content_v that_o they_o object_n what_o they_o can_v against_o us._n confidence_n we_o require_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o consent_n that_o they_o be_v all_o content_v this_o to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v lay_v out_o against_o they_o every_o thing_n be_v hear_v that_o you_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o those_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v culpable_a by_o these_o article_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o quiet_a part_n mean_v to_o wit_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n decide_v private_o and_o secret_o and_o the_o defect_n and_o disorder_n that_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o separation_n between_o they_o to_o be_v utter_v modest_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v content_v therewith_o and_o no_o man_n â—ame_n public_o hurt_v and_o true_o we_o do_v not_o see_v neither_o can_v well_o imagine_v what_o better_a advertisment_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o arbitrator_n and_o judge_n for_o upright_o indifferent_a secret_a and_o quiet_a decyde_v of_o all_o matter_n than_o these_o yet_o shall_v you_o hear_v what_o censure_n our_o wrangle_a brethren_n do_v give_v of_o they_o and_o what_o quarrel_n they_o pick_v against_o they_o and_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n be_v judge_n between_o both_o party_n we_o shall_v relate_v their_o own_o word_n as_o themselves_o have_v set_v they_o down_o when_o our_o say_a arbitrator_n say_v they_o have_v peruse_v these_o interrogatorye_n 26._o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o trouble_v they_o be_v so_o coutrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o break_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o such_o likewise_o as_o by_o jesuitical_a shift_n may_v have_v be_v prolong_v if_o they_o have_v list_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o former_a article_n but_o why_o the_o arbitrator_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v with_o they_o as_o these_o man_n affirm_v or_o how_o they_o may_v seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o break_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o prolong_v matter_n for_o many_o year_n no_o man_n we_o think_v but_o these_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o article_n themselves_o see_v they_o all_o tend_v direct_o both_o to_o clearness_n brevity_n peaceable_a and_o modest_a treat_v of_o all_o thing_n among_o themselves_o secrecy_n indifferency_n and_o final_a friendly_a and_o brotherly_a determination_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o strife_n and_o the_o reader_n that_o see_v our_o brethren_n to_o cavil_v and_o calumniate_v so_o manifest_o in_o this_o point_n will_v discern_v their_o humour_n also_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v more_o evident_o discover_v in_o the_o opposite_a article_n which_o themselves_o give_v up_o to_o contradict_v these_o and_o to_o overthrow_v in_o deed_n all_o hope_n of_o true_a sincere_a and_o brotherly_a trial_n in_o the_o crime_n object_v they_o be_v but_o 4._o in_o number_n but_o yet_o of_o much_o substance_n to_o shift_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n we_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o here_o they_o have_v print_v they_o with_o these_o 7._o ibid._n article_n say_v they_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o acquaint_v but_o present_o we_o set_v down_o these_o sour_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o answer_v they_o we_o require_v that_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o slander_n past_a and_o defamation_n of_o we_o by_o their_o breach_n and_o letter_n if_o sufficient_a cause_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o their_o so_o do_v we_o require_v that_o every_o accusation_n accuser_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v under_o the_o accuser_n hand_n sub_fw-la poena_fw-la talionis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v we_o will_v answer_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o cannon_n law_n suppose_v these_o man_n to_o be_v our_o lawful_a judge_n eâ—asion_n we_o will_v sustain_v any_o censure_n proviso_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o be_v censure_v by_o these_o man_n we_o may_v be_v secure_v thereby_o from_o all_o other_o censure_n concern_v the_o matter_n these_o be_v their_o article_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v no_o answer_n but_o plain_a exception_n caution_n and_o cavillation_n to_o avoid_v judgement_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o worse_a breach_n than_o before_o see_v in_o the_o first_o they_o require_v peremptory_o satisfaction_n for_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v utter_v their_o defect_n with_o obligation_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o punishment_n which_o the_o sin_v in_o itself_o by_o law_n deserve_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o canonicial_o which_o canonical_a proof_n require_v by_o they_o in_o the_o three_o article_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o length_n and_o
difficulty_n for_o citing_n and_o bring_v forth_o witness_n matter_n and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o judicial_a exception_n and_o delay_n permit_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o add_v moreover_o for_o more_o security_n these_o cautelous_a word_n suppose_v these_o man_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n whereby_o they_o reserve_v to_o they_o self_n a_o refuge_n to_o deny_v their_o authority_n of_o be_v judge_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v judge_v against_o they_o and_o final_o the_o last_o article_n require_v that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v by_o those_o judge_n they_o may_v thereby_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o other_o censure_n concern_v that_o matter_n show_v well_o how_o guilty_a conscience_n they_o have_v and_o how_o gross_a disorder_n they_o have_v comyt_v that_o need_v this_o assecuration_n and_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o gross_a folly_n in_o these_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o matter_n again_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n let_v every_o wise_a man_n consider_v and_o much_o more_o to_o run_v to_o the_o publication_n of_o particular_a fault_n object_v there_o private_o against_o themselves_o and_o tend_v all_o to_o dissolution_n as_o whoredom_n diceng_n play_v and_o drunkenness_n bring_v in_o of_o hobby_n horse_n into_o the_o hall_n the_o mention_n of_o mary_n the_o kepers_n maid_n embesel_v of_o pewter_n and_o other_o such_o base_a thing_n which_o howsoever_o they_o confess_v abuse_n that_o their_o adverse_a part_n have_v three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n of_o like_a fault_n ready_a to_o lay_v against_o they_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o lawful_a proof_n thereof_o in_o particular_a as_o between_o brethren_n only_o for_o reformation_n and_o not_o judicial_o and_o canonical_o to_o their_o infamation_n in_o public_a judgement_n yet_o nether_a they_o in_o those_o private_a information_n nor_o we_o in_o our_o public_a apology_n think_v it_o ever_o expedient_a to_o name_v the_o same_o with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o party_n accuse_v as_o these_o man_n do_v here_o who_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o be_v overgo_v in_o blind_a passion_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o will_v conceal_v such_o matter_n nor_o can_v probable_o defend_v they_o and_o do_v leave_v themselves_o either_o convict_v or_o suspect_v of_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v and_o bring_v in_o here_o by_o themselves_o and_o of_o many_o more_o in_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n in_o our_o opinion_n but_o now_o follow_v the_o high_a folly_n of_o all_o which_o be_v most_o to_o discredit_v they_o folly_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o all_o civil_a and_o discreet_a man_n of_o what_o sort_n sect_n or_o religion_n soever_o who_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v their_o book_n and_o this_o be_v their_o immodest_a scoff_v and_o rail_a speech_n which_o do_v so_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o from_o who_o they_o come_v especial_o in_o this_o our_o case_n the_o matter_n the_o cause_n the_o writer_n and_o those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v write_v be_v consider_v as_o true_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o do_v deep_o grieve_v we_o and_o first_o let_v pass_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hard_o before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n concern_v the_o whole_a religious_a order_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n let_v we_o here_o begin_v with_o their_o speech_n to_o m._n blackwel_n their_o lawful_a superior_a confirm_v now_o after_o his_o first_o institution_n by_o two_o apostolical_a breve_n command_v they_o dutiful_o to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o almighty_a god_n how_o do_v they_o use_v he_o think_v you_o how_o do_v they_o treat_v with_o he_o first_o you_o have_v hard_o before_o how_o they_o take_v he_o up_o relat_n for_o half_a adozen_a line_n most_o fatherly_a and_o modest_o write_v by_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o wisbich_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o end_v with_o edification_n but_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o lie_v almost_o as_o line_n in_o his_o word_n that_o their_o be_v nether_a wit_n honest_a deal_v discretion_n or_o learning_n in_o they_o but_o extremity_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hard_o also_o before_o their_o open_a appellation_n from_o he_o consid_n as_o a_o arrant_a trayâ—or_n usurper_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n forcible_o violent_o and_o most_o unjust_o foist_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o mild_a spirit_n they_o go_v forward_o call_v he_o every_o where_o traitorous_a archpriest_n unlearned_a without_o wit_n jesuited_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ibid._n and_o compare_v he_o to_o john_n of_o leyden_n king_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o to_o donatus_n and_o arrius_n archeretik_n of_o asrick_n and_o egypt_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o further_o call_v he_o a_o puppy_n dance_v after_o the_o jesuit_n pipe_n 49._o a_o jesuitical_a idol_n without_o conscience_n or_o common_a honesty_n borrow_v discretion_n of_o other_o and_o his_o credit_n get_v by_o falsehood_n a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a pen_n then_o either_o of_o wisdom_n or_o sincerity_n a_o false_a brother_n and_o yet_o further_o a_o archpriest_n of_o clout_n â—_o sunburut_fw-la with_o jesuitisme_n a_o chief_a parasite_n of_o the_o jesuit_n writing_n false_a letter_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n take_v with_o manifest_a forgery_n about_o his_o authority_n a_o beggar_n on_o horsbacke_n and_o other_o such_o like_a suitable_a term_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o reason_n with_o he_o as_o good_a child_n and_o obedient_a priest_n they_o say_v your_o mastership_n be_v fâ—â—re_o to_o blame_v etc._n etc._n speak_v true_o man_n for_o in_o a_o right_n good_a sense_n we_o be_v your_o good_a master_n and_o so_o you_o ought_v to_o esteem_v us._n and_o then_o again_o 5._o we_o be_v every_o man_n as_o honest_a as_o yourself_o at_o least_o and_o then_o further_o wax_v angry_a with_o he_o they_o say_v in_o good_a faith_n we_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o disclose_v this_o fellow_n falsehood_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o how_o they_o scarce_o account_v he_o for_o their_o fellow_n who_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v appoint_v for_o their_o prelate_n and_o superior_n and_o whereas_o the_o say_a sea_n and_o authority_n have_v make_v they_o his_o subject_n they_o by_o pride_n call_v themselves_o his_o good_a master_n and_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o what_o spirit_n this_o come_v but_o hear_v what_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n against_o other_o man_n the_o whole_a religious_a society_n of_o jesus_n they_o call_v the_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n 42._o and_o the_o school_n of_o machevillisme_n mark_v these_o modest_a good_a man_n and_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o do_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v any_o mislike_n they_o call_v by_o a_o special_a contemptiâ—â—â—_n name_n of_o jesuitisme_n â—â—_o and_o phanscisme_n though_o yet_o they_o confess_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_a learned_a man_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o therein_o and_o consequent_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v either_o jesuit_n or_o jesuited_a and_o so_o they_o call_v by_o name_n their_o old_a master_n and_o teacher_n card._n allen_n d._n saunders_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fancy_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n of_o these_o our_o distract_a brethren_n but_o harken_v yet_o further_o and_o be_v ashamed_a with_o we_o in_o their_o behalf_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o first_o mission_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n into_o england_n procure_v by_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o d._n allen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n without_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o most_o part_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v catholic_n at_o this_o day_n and_o much_o less_o priest_n these_o good_a father_n say_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o come_v into_o england_n 14._o &_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o our_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o you_o see_v they_o affirm_v the_o work_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o cardinal_n allen_n the_o devil_n instrument_n in_o procure_v the_o same_o and_o then_o talk_v of_o f._n person_n in_o particular_a 9_o they_o say_v he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o art_n wit_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o further_o speak_v of_o mâ—_n south_n worth_n a_o worshipful_a reverond_n priest_n and_o knight_n son_n 10._o friend_n to_o the_o jesuit_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o italianate_a companion_n and_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a which_o often_o name_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o be_v be_v much_o note_v in_o martin_n luther_n at_o the_o beginning_n if_o you_o remember_v of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o object_v to_o he_o by_o b._n fisher_n &_o s._n tho._n more_n and_o other_o the_o first_o catholic_a writer_n against_o
not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o what_o of_o their_o deal_n with_o d._n sanders_n and_o the_o card._n in_o particular_a it_o little_o become_v either_o m_n saunders_n say_v they_o otherways_o a_o excellent_a man_n or_o m._n person_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n to_o have_v intermedy_v with_o these_o matter_n 7._o and_o to_o write_v as_o they_o have_v very_o offensive_o do_v in_o diverse_a of_o their_o book_n and_o treatese_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o their_o censure_n and_o reprehension_n 12._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v further_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o say_v they_o out_o come_v m._n sanders_n sanders_n book_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v down_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v m._n morton_n and_o m._n web_n two_o priest_n before_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o north_n to_o excite_v the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o they_o signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n that_o her_o ma._n be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o the_o condemnation_n of_o three_o ancient_a doctor_n join_v by_o these_o our_o young_a master_n with_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o then_o they_o go_v forward_o then_o m._n sanders_n build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n among_o his_o book_n do_v magnify_v the_o say_v rebel_n to_o the_o great_a discredit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o and_o his_o haul_v action_n in_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o pass_n to_o his_o go_v into_o ireland_n they_o say_v thus_o 14._o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o the_o year_n 1579._o abuse_v still_o by_o false_a pretence_n do_v set_v forward_o that_o course_n and_o send_v thither_o certain_a force_n m._n saunders_n too_o much_o jesuit_v do_v thrust_v himself_o in_o person_n into_o that_o action_n as_o a_o chief_n ringleader_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o we_o will_v ask_v these_o man_n how_o they_o do_v know_v that_o d._n saunders_n do_v thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o action_n wherein_o all_o good_a man_n do_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v consider_v the_o great_a good_a he_o may_v have_v do_v to_o all_o christendom_n by_o his_o most_o learned_a book_n if_o his_o life_n have_v not_o be_v shorten_v that_o way_n but_o these_o yonker_n his_o scholar_n or_o rather_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v his_o scholar_n that_o so_o resolute_o do_v accuse_v he_o here_o of_o voluntary_a put_v himself_o in_o that_o peril_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o and_o much_o les_fw-fr that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a ringleader_n in_o that_o war_n or_o what_o sure_a ground_n have_v they_o of_o this_o malicious_a imputation_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o induce_v but_o also_o command_v in_o his_o hol._n name_n by_o bishop_n sega_n then_o nuntius_fw-la apostolicus_n in_o spain_n and_o afterward_o card._n to_o go_v in_o that_o voyage_n not_o to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n as_o these_o man_n do_v odious_o object_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o moderator_n and_o umpire_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o direction_n to_o that_o people_n as_o occasion_n shall_v fall_v out_o but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o man_n dead_a and_o with_o almighty_a god_n as_o we_o hope_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o for_o these_o man_n now_o to_o revive_v the_o same_o again_o with_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n as_o they_o do_v for_o flatter_v of_o the_o present_a state_n which_o yet_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o believe_v they_o little_a show_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v replenish_v and_o we_o fear_v we_o shall_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o this_o of_o he_o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o little_a how_o they_o handle_v their_o old_a good_a master_n and_o foster_v father_n and_o late_o superior_a card._n allen_n card._n of_o who_o in_o their_o first_o two_o book_n both_o in_o latyn_a and_o english_a they_o glory_v great_o that_o he_o be_v their_o common_a father_n and_o founder_n that_o begone_v the_o seminaryes_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o up_o therein_o teach_v and_o direct_v they_o most_o prudent_o and_o keep_v all_o in_o right_a good_a order_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o mislike_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jesuit_n education_n and_o government_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v disunite_v with_o f._n person_n as_o mislike_v his_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v himself_o give_v contentment_n to_o all_o belove_a and_o approve_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v in_o their_o first_o two_o book_n often_o incultate_v which_o now_o be_v contradict_v in_o these_o late_a according_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o passion_n malice_n and_o folly_n and_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o upon_o these_o motive_n to_o bid_v war_n not_o only_o to_o d._n sanders_n card._n allen_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n beside_o but_o to_o all_o cath._n writer_n of_o other_o nation_n also_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v about_o their_o fond_a and_o foolish_a assertion_n set_v down_o in_o these_o their_o absurd_a libel_n but_o yet_o especial_o and_o aboâ—e_v all_o other_o to_o card._n allen_n who_o have_v see_v a_o false_a and_o pestiferous_a libel_n of_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n with_o this_o of_o important_a consideration_n cast_v abroad_o in_o the_o year_n 1583._o make_v by_o some_o malicious_a heretic_n in_o defamation_n of_o catholic_n and_o their_o suffering_n whoâ—e_v little_a be_v britannica_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n the_o say_v learned_a man_n make_v a_o answer_n thereunto_o intitul_a it_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o modest_a defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n that_o suffer_v for_o their_o faith_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v add_v another_o paragraphe_n wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o unjust_o catholik_o be_v charge_v with_o treason_n how_o untrue_o their_o persecution_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v for_o religion_n and_o how_o deceytful_o heretic_n seek_v to_o abuse_v stranger_n about_o the_o cause_n greatness_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o be_v add_v ut_fw-la obstrâ—atur_fw-la â—s_n loquentium_fw-la imqua_fw-la all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o stoop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v unjust_o which_o these_o our_o priest_n may_v take_v now_o also_o to_o themselves_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o in_o that_o learned_a book_n of_o the_o cardinal_n contain_v nine_o large_a chapter_n be_v utter_v against_o slanderous_a heretic_n and_o that_o lie_a libeller_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o say_a execution_n of_o justice_n see_v these_o man_n have_v adventure_v to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o person_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o rail_v lie_v and_o defame_v the_o action_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o best_a catholic_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o do_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o the_o say_v late_o good_a card._n be_v indeed_o the_o most_o opposite_a and_o earnest_a enemy_n which_o they_o have_v or_o many_o have_v in_o this_o their_o last_o argument_n of_o important_a consideration_n have_v shake_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o former_a book_n all_o the_o fond_a reason_n and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n which_o they_o allege_v before_o they_o come_v forth_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o do_v handle_v he_o contemptuous_o and_o most_o spiteful_o in_o this_o book_n though_o temper_v the_o matter_n sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a praise_n give_v he_o with_o say_v that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v abuse_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o write_v to_o their_o dislike_n be_v by_o f._n person_n induction_n card._n help_n and_o persuasion_n which_o in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v be_v object_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o he_o do_v camefrom_o f._n person_n so_o they_o say_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o book_n or_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1587._o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o sr._n william_n stanley_n his_o give_v up_o daventry_n to_o the_o true_a owner_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n now_o we_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o reprehension_n or_o rather_o calumniation_n in_o that_o behalf_n 24._o the_o defence_n of_o that_o disloyalâ—y_n say_v they_o make_v by_o a_o worther_n man_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n as_o we_o think_v of_o person_n be_v great_o dislike_v by_o many_o both_o myse_n and_o learned_a especial_o that_o he_o
true_a or_o imagine_v upon_o he_o sure_o this_o can_v but_o come_v from_o wonderful_a extreme_a passion_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o incitation_n of_o the_o heretic_n as_o also_o from_o some_o high_a providente_a or_o secret_a permission_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v so_o injurious_o handle_v for_o so_o many_o and_o singular_a good_a deed_n do_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o he_o in_o this_o place_n who_o if_o religious_a modesty_n and_o humility_n do_v not_o restrain_v from_o just_a defence_n of_o himself_o we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o may_v not_o use_v the_o very_a same_o that_o cicero_n do_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n against_o his_o detractor_n and_o envier_n milone_n object_v as_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o or_o very_o like_a matter_n against_o he_o which_o these_o man_n do_v here_o and_o else_o where_o against_o f._n person_n which_o be_v his_o power_n in_o the_o senate_n quotidie_fw-la say_v he_o meam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la invidiosè_fw-la criminabantur_fw-la cum_fw-la dicerent_fw-la senatum_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la sentiret_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la vellem_fw-la decernere_fw-la they_o complain_v daily_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o envy_n that_o my_o power_n be_v such_o in_o the_o senate_n as_o they_o determine_v not_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o think_v best_a but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v they_o this_o be_v their_o complaint_n of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v now_o of_o f._n person_n by_o these_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o with_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n and_o with_o the_o archduke_n and_o with_o the_o card._n protector_n in_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n every_o where_o but_o what_o answer_v cicero_n thus_o quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la sipotentia_fw-la est_fw-la appellanda_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la magna_fw-la in_o remp._n merita_fw-la mediocris_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la causis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aut_fw-la propter_fw-la officiosos_fw-la labores_fw-la meâ—s_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la apud_fw-la bonos_fw-es gratia_fw-la appelletur_fw-la it_o a_o sanè_fw-la dummodo_fw-la ea_fw-la nos_fw-la utamur_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v bonorum_fw-la coutra_fw-la amenâ—â—am_fw-la perditorum_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o credit_n say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v power_n rather_o than_o a_o mean_a kind_n of_o authority_n in_o good_a cause_n get_v by_o my_o merit_n towards_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o a_o certain_a grace_n or_o favour_v which_o the_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o dutiful_a labour_n to_o profit_v all_o man_n do_v bear_v i_o i_o be_o content_a you_o call_v it_o power_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o we_o use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o health_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o say_v he_o and_o whether_o f._n person_n may_v say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o defence_n if_o he_o will_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n have_v think_v good_a only_o to_o cite_v the_o place_n there_o remain_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o adversaries_n which_o these_o man_n make_v to_o themselves_o who_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o name_n consider_v what_o they_o brag_v of_o themselves_o in_o these_o their_o book_n say_v 6._o that_o they_o be_v the_o design_v martyr_n of_o our_o country_n the_o worthy_a confessor_n of_o this_o age_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a with_o open_a mouth_n and_o most_o violent_a spirit_n to_o impugn_v the_o true_a martyr_n of_o our_o country_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o far_o different_a spirit_n england_n who_o god_n know_v whether_o ever_o these_o man_n will_v be_v worthy_a to_o follow_v and_o in_o the_o course_n which_o now_o they_o take_v of_o flatter_v the_o state_n and_o betray_v their_o companion_n there_o be_v small_a likelihood_n thereof_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a lest_o they_o make_v other_o man_n martyr_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o if_o â—hese_n bless_a man_n who_o we_o hold_v for_o true_a martyr_n already_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o their_o opinion_n and_o cogitation_n know_v to_o these_o man_n they_o be_v oblige_v according_a to_o their_o protestation_n make_v in_o this_o book_n to_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o persecutor_n &_o then_o think_v you_o what_o goodly_a design_a martyr_n and_o worthy_a confessor_n these_o man_n be_v that_o do_v willing_o put_v themselves_o in_o this_o obligation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o these_o design_a martyr_n do_v write_v of_o actual_a martyr_n first_o speak_v of_o these_o twelve_o whereof_o d._n allen_n write_v the_o history_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o they_o write_v thus_o 17._o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n there_o be_v few_o about_o 12â—_n that_o in_o ten_o year_n have_v be_v execute_v for_o their_o conscience_n as_o we_o hold_v though_o our_o adversaries_n say_v for_o treason_n and_o of_o those_o twelve_o some_o perhaps_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v within_o our_o account_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o matter_n of_o rebellion_n the_o most_o of_o the_o say_a number_n be_v seminary_n priest_n who_o if_o they_o have_v come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o the_o like_a intent_n that_o some_o other_o have_v do_v may_v very_o worthy_o have_v be_v use_v as_o they_o wear_v but_o in_o our_o conscience_n nay_o some_o of_o we_o do_v know_v it_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o these_o seditious_a humour_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o say_v go_v about_o as_o appear_z by_o their_o whole_a discourse_n to_o make_v difference_n in_o the_o cauâ—e_n of_o secular_a priest_n from_o jesuit_n that_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o self_n same_o devise_a crime_n of_o treason_n which_o crime_n these_o good_a man_n will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v true_a in_o f._n campion_n &_o those_o of_o the_o society_n themselves_o but_o not_o in_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n go_v before_o talk_v of_o the_o say_a crime_n 15._o they_o say_v thus_o in_o all_o these_o plait_v none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o begin_v their_o narration_n or_o rather_o accusation_n of_o the_o say_v twelve_o martyr_n the_o first_o which_o they_o name_n of_o that_o rank_n as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n be_v m._n sherwyn_n a_o secular_a priest_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v the_o calousy_n of_o the_o state_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o m._n sherwins_n answer_n upon_o his_o examination_n above_o 8._o 1â—_n month_n before_o the_o apprehension_n of_o m._n campion_n for_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o queen_n be_v his_o lawful_a soveiâ—igne_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o pray_v that_o no_o such_o question_n may_v he_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o will_v not_o further_o therâ—â—to_o answer_v sherurin_n two_o or_o three_o other_o question_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v likewise_o propound_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o also_o refuse_v to_o answer_v unto_o thus_o they_o say_v of_o m_o sherwyn_n to_o discredit_v he_o and_o his_o suffering_n mere_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o false_a and_o malicious_a a_o calumniation_n as_o possible_a can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o enemy_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o apprehension_n imprisonment_n arraignment_n and_o execution_n write_v by_o the_o say_v d._n allen_n upon_o relation_n of_o eye_n witness_n shall_v not_o find_v that_o any_o such_o question_n be_v ever_o propose_v or_o so_o answer_v by_o he_o for_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o show_n of_o any_o such_o answer_n of_o of_o he_o they_o will_v have_v urge_v it_o at_o the_o bar_n or_o at_o leastwise_o at_o his_o death_n where_o s._n francis_n knowles_n have_v hard_o his_o protestation_n confess_v that_o he_o think_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o they_o all_o be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n and_o as_o for_o his_o acknowledge_v the_o q._n ma._n to_o be_v true_a queen_n he_o show_v it_o open_o at_o his_o death_n pray_v for_o she_o by_o name_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o go_v forward_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o leaf_n after_o they_o say_v as_o follow_v this_o summer_n in_o july_n m._n campion_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v apprehend_v 20._o who_o answer_n upon_o their_o examination_n agree_v in_o effect_n with_o m._n sherwyns_n afore_o mention_v do_v great_o incense_v the_o state_n etc._n etc._n for_o among_o other_o question_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o this_o be_v one_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o his_o bull_n or_o sentence_n pronounce_v she_o ma._n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o after_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o authority_n do_v invade_v this_o realive_a which_o part_n will_v you_o take_v etc._n etc._n some_o answer_v
protestation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o follow_v we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o matter_n afterward_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o be_v find_v false_a and_o without_o foundation_n as_o every_o where_o light_o they_o be_v and_o here_o also_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o diverse_a particular_n declare_v by_o we_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o either_o these_o man_n have_v very_o bad_a or_o no_o conscience_n at_o all_o or_o else_o so_o little_a discretion_n and_o such_o a_o wont_a custom_n of_o tell_v untruth_n as_o they_o reflect_v not_o upon_o either_o conscience_n or_o credit_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o both_o utter_v with_o like_a facility_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v if_o you_o have_v read_v our_o former_a apology_n how_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o untruth_n these_o man_n have_v utter_v and_o print_v in_o their_o libel_n about_o every_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o matter_n handle_v by_o they_o and_o refute_v by_o we_o in_o thirtene_a chapter_n set_v down_o by_o order_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 11._o and_o 12._o refute_v and_o if_o you_o will_v see_v a_o great_a company_n bind_v up_o together_o in_o few_o word_n you_o may_v read_v the_o little_a brief_a catalogue_n set_v before_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v entitle_v a_o table_n of_o certain_a principal_n deceyt_v falsehood_n &_o slander_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o libel_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o also_o you_o shall_v see_v note_v and_o lay_v forth_o in_o our_o appendix_n to_o the_o say_a apology_n for_o answer_v the_o second_o couple_n of_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o three_o pair_n for_o by_o couple_n &_o pair_n they_o come_v forth_o as_o twin_n in_o birth_n and_o for_o more_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n we_o shall_v lay_v together_o a_o whole_a fardel_n of_o they_o we_o mean_v manifest_a and_o open_a untruth_n in_o this_o one_o chapter_n whereby_o the_o reader_n have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o there_o spirit_n may_v trust_v they_o afterward_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v occasion_n and_o first_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o purpose_n through_o out_o all_o their_o book_n consid_n and_o especial_o these_o last_o two_o 14._o which_o be_v to_o discredit_v if_o they_o may_v and_o make_v odious_a the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n by_o lay_v load_n of_o slander_n and_o calumniation_n upon_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v aâ—_n large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v not_o any_o way_n able_a to_o prove_v or_o make_v probable_a as_o there_o we_o have_v show_v here_o they_o take_v another_o way_n we_o meanâ—_n in_o their_o six_o book_n call_v important_a consideration_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v protest_v and_o pawn_v their_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v but_o with_o what_o conscience_n they_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o event_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v these_o good_a father_n say_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o 24._o be_v the_o man_n in_o our_o conscience_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v be_v intend_v against_o her_o majesty_n since_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o or_o any_o other_o catholic_n have_v upon_o these_o occasion_n sustain_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o jesuit_n as_o we_o still_o think_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o any_o of_o we_o have_v endure_v in_o england_n since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n thus_o they_o protest_v and_o swear_v and_o by_o this_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o these_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o guess_v how_o true_a this_o assertion_n may_v be_v see_v the_o jesuit_n come_v not_o into_o england_n in_o xxj_o year_n and_o more_o after_o her_o majesty_n reign_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o english_a jesuite_n abroad_o all_o that_o time_n of_o such_o state_n or_o condition_n or_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v to_o deal_v in_o any_o such_o english_a affair_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n be_v there_o many_o great_a and_o grevous_a attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n as_o these_o man_n now_o affirm_v whereby_o the_o state_n be_v exasperate_v and_o the_o persecution_n of_o catholic_n both_o begone_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o northern_a earl_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o excommunication_n of_o pius_n 5._o the_o set_v up_o of_o the_o bull_n by_o 〈◊〉_d folton_n the_o deal_n of_o d._n story_n in_o flaunders_n the_o attempt_n of_o sr._n thomas_n steukley_n for_o ireland_n the_o go_v thither_o of_o d._n sanders_n and_o other_o such_o offensive_a thing_n as_o these_o man_n have_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v catholik_o odious_a therewith_o particular_n all_o which_o be_v do_v before_o any_o english_a jesuite_n set_v foot_n in_o england_n or_o have_v any_o do_n abroad_o and_o how_o then_o in_o these_o man_n good_a conscience_n can_v jesuit_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o these_o mischief_n and_o of_o the_o calamity_n thereon_o ensue_v as_o here_o be_v protect_v sworno_fw-la and_o forswear_a by_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v not_o the_o two_o doctor_n name_v here_o by_o they_o to_o wit_n d._n morton_n and_o d._n webbe_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a dealer_n with_o the_o earleâ—_n of_o the_o north_n be_v they_o not_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o jesuit_n be_v piâ—â—_n 5._o a_o jesuit_n be_v not_o d._n story_n a_o secular_a doctor_n and_o no_o jesuit_n be_v not_o d._n lewes_n in_o rome_n a_o secular_a priest_n who_o principal_o if_o not_o only_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v know_v to_o have_v assist_v the_o action_n of_o sr._n thomas_n steukley_n for_o ireland_n and_o yeâ—_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v here_o by_o these_o true_a man_n for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v he_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n against_o d._n allen_n and_o final_o be_v not_o d._n sanders_n a_o secular_a priest_n also_o and_o no_o jesuite_n how_o then_o do_v these_o man_n swear_v so_o solemn_o upon_o their_o conscience_n that_o jesuit_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n and_o principal_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n ensue_v in_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n do_v not_o these_o man_n condemn_v themselves_o here_o of_o so_o many_o lie_v and_o false_a calumniation_n as_o there_o be_v matter_n by_o themselves_o mention_v for_o see_v they_o avouch_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o touch_v exas_fw-la perate_v the_o state_n and_o consequent_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o mischeef_n and_o calamity_n ensue_v against_o catholic_n and_o that_o joint_o they_o do_v or_o must_v confess_v that_o no_o jesuite_n be_v then_o in_o england_n or_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o lay_v all_o upon_o jesuit_n with_o such_o asseveration_n of_o conscience_n as_o here_o they_o do_v argue_v little_a conscience_n and_o gain_v they_o little_a credit_n with_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o be_v now_o concern_v jesuit_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o england_n wherein_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v most_o fond_o slander_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v the_o time_n that_o ensue_v since_o which_o may_v be_v some_o other_o 21._o year_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a or_o worse_o for_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o malice_n be_v once_o admit_v and_o foster_v in_o man_n breast_n without_o resistance_n bud_v forth_o daily_o more_o malignant_a fruit_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o this_o examination_n and_o you_o must_v note_v that_o the_o end_n and_o principal_a purpose_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o attempt_n in_o this_o space_n both_o against_o she_o ma._n person_n and_o the_o state_n come_v original_o from_o the_o jesuit_n a_o fit_a argument_n no_o doubt_n for_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o catholic_a priest_n they_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o one_o or_o half_a one_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o they_o especial_o from_o he_o who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o which_o be_v f._n person_n against_o who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o one_o scroll_n or_o script_n
memory_n or_o witness_n or_o any_o authentical_a testimony_n in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v here_o have_v allege_v it_o see_v their_o malice_n against_o he_o be_v so_o rank_n as_o every_o way_n appear_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o allege_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o enemy_n of_o he_o heretic_n politic_a or_o atheist_n have_v hitherto_o do_v to_o our_o knowledge_n you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a and_o so_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v supply_v with_o cry_n and_o clamour_n oath_n and_o protestation_n that_o which_o they_o can_v show_v by_o any_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o substantial_a argument_n as_o you_o shall_v better_o perceive_v by_o the_o example_n that_o ensue_v bring_v in_o and_o handle_v by_o themselves_o against_o catholic_n and_o jesuyte_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o say_a father_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o they_o mention_v of_o m._n francis_n throgmorton_n his_o attempt_n for_o which_o he_o die_v if_o any_o such_o be_v at_o all_o as_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o we_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o by_o jesuit_n counsel_n and_o incitation_n or_o not_o no_o man_n we_o think_v can_v say_v yea_o for_o that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o know_v how_o that_o poor_a gentleman_n not_o long_o before_o by_o his_o brother_n thomas_n his_o journey_n into_o england_n be_v draw_v into_o that_o new_a crew_n and_o unlucky_o association_n which_o be_v late_o begone_v in_o paris_n by_o m._n paget_n factious_a morgan_n and_o himself_o as_o adherent_a against_o d._n allen_n f._n person_n and_o their_o friend_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o our_o apology_n be_v touch_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v but_o the_o pamphlet_n set_v out_o by_o the_o state_n at_o that_o time_n a_fw-mi 1584._o entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o francis_n throgmorion_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o write_v item_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v by_o his_o brother_n thomas_n throgmorton_n by_o letter_n and_o conference_n and_o by_o thomas_n morgan_n his_o letter_n two_o of_o the_o principal_a confederate_n and_o worker_n of_o these_o treason_n reside_v in_o france_n with_o a_o resolute_a determination_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o scotish_n queen_n and_o her_o confederate_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v ask_v further_o of_o d._n parry_n parry_n his_o send_v into_o england_n a_o little_a after_o that_o time_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n as_o he_o tell_v her_o ma._n be_v this_o also_o by_o any_o english_a jesuit_n plot_v no_o true_o for_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n that_o d._n allen_n and_o f._n person_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o paris_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o england_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o talk_v with_o he_o or_o hear_v his_o plot_n as_o the_o two_o forename_a gentleman_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n entreat_v they_o whereupon_o he_o be_v offend_v protest_v to_o m._n wat'_v a_o english_a priest_n in_o rouen_n his_o country_n man_n at_o his_o pass_v that_o way_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o enemy_n in_o england_n and_o if_o all_o other_o proof_n fail_v yet_o his_o own_o confession_n extant_a in_o print_n do_v clear_a by_o name_n the_o say_v d._n and_o father_n from_o all_o deal_n with_o he_o or_o consent_v to_o his_o attempt_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o confession_n set_v forth_o after_o in_o print_n in_o october_n i_o come_v to_o paris_n william_n where_o i_o find_v my_o credit_n well_o settle_v &_o be_v one_o day_n at_o the_o chamber_n of_o thomas_n morgan_n a_o catholic_a gentleman_n great_o belove_v and_o trust_v on_o that_o side_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v after_o other_o talk_n desire_v by_o morgan_n to_o go_v up_o with_o he_o to_o another_o chamber_n where_o he_o break_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 14._o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v soon_o do_v if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n etc._n etc._n diverse_a divine_n be_v name_v d._n allen_n i_o desire_v person_n i_o refuse_v by_o chance_n come_v m._n wat'_v a_o learned_a priest_n with_o who_o i_o confer_v and_o be_v overule_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v not_o only_a d_o allen_n and_o f._n person_n deliver_v from_o all_o counsel_n and_o participation_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o parry_n also_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o show_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o f._n person_n nether_a to_o have_v dare_v to_o comyt_v his_o plot_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o these_o our_o charitable_a brethren_n do_v write_v of_o this_o and_o another_o case_n two_o gentleman_n say_v they_o about_o that_o time_n a_o 23._o 1583._o m._n arden_n and_o m._n someruile_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o have_v purpose_v and_o contryve_v how_o they_o may_v have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o she_o ma._n sacred_a preson_z etc._n etc._n and_o d._n parry_n the_o very_a same_o year_n be_v plot_v with_o jesuit_n beyond_o the_o sea_n how_o he_o may_v have_v effect_v the_o like_a villainy_n someruile_n thus_o they_o say_v and_o will_v lay_v this_o villainy_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n as_o also_o the_o other_o of_o someruile_a &_o arden_n if_o any_o such_o wear_v wherein_o yet_o never_o jesuite_n we_o think_v be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o there_o process_n or_o otherwise_o hitherto_o so_o as_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n against_o jesuit_n by_o many_o degree_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o another_o point_n follow_v touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n m._n shelley_n shelley_n and_o other_o by_o the_o go_n of_o one_o mope_v into_o england_n whereof_o these_o man_n write_v in_o these_o word_n ibid._n how_o the_o worthy_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v about_o this_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o say_a plot_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n we_o will_v pretermit_v m._n person_n that_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o it_o can_v tell_v the_o story_n very_o round_o etc._n etc._n it_o wrought_v the_o noble_a earl_n overthrow_v 1585._o which_o may_v just_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jesuitical_a practice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n mendoza_n and_o other_o of_o that_o crew_n mark_v here_o gentle_a reader_n the_o malignant_a proceed_n of_o these_o man_n first_o they_o say_v they_o will_v pretermit_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o name_v f._n person_n wherein_o be_v two_o malignitye_n priest_n first_o in_o pretermit_v mope_v know_v to_o be_v the_o actor_n for_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o their_o faction_n the_o other_o in_o name_v f._n person_n who_o in_o all_o that_o affair_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v hitherto_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o three_o malignity_n also_o be_v in_o name_v for_o a_o jesuite_n don_n bernardino_n mendoza_n the_o k._n of_o spain_n his_o ambassador_n in_o england_n a_o lay_a gentleman_n yet_o alive_a and_o no_o jesuite_n nor_o ever_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o those_o action_n or_o no_o we_o know_v not_o but_o suâ—e_v we_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a malignity_n to_o call_v they_o jesuitical_a practice_n as_o these_o man_n do_v 1584._o see_v that_o in_o the_o foresaid_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o heretic_n against_o m._n throgmorton_n be_v set_v down_o among_o his_o confession_n that_o the_o foresaid_a mope_v alias_o spring_n that_o come_v over_o and_o deal_v with_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o m._n shelley_n be_v otherwise_o call_v charles_n paget_n and_o that_o thomas_n morgan_n reside_v in_o france_n have_v bring_v the_o say_a francis_n throgmorton_n into_o deal_n of_o state_n matter_n with_o the_o q._n of_o scot_n and_o foresaid_a ambassador_n he_o and_o mope_v send_v m._n thom._n throgmorton_n to_o his_o say_a brother_n in_o england_n to_o advertise_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o those_o attempt_n here_o object_v all_o which_o three_o actor_n how_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o jesuit_n &_o how_o little_a union_n they_o have_v with_o they_o in_o their_o plot_n and_o action_n all_o englishman_n know_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o we_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o &_o four_o chapter_n of_o our_o apology_n whereby_o may_v appear_v to_o who_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o good_a earl_n ascribe_v by_o these_o man_n to_o jesuitical_a practice_n may_v true_o be_v attribute_v and_o besides_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o m._n shelley_n his_o arraignment_n certain_a confession_n of_o d._n bagshaw_n high_o commend_v by_o the_o q._n
benefice_n but_o ample_a commission_n rather_o for_o all_o part_n with_o a_o sufficient_a stipend_n to_o live_v upon_o until_o thing_n be_v better_a settle_v lo_o here_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o great_a good_a purpose_n for_o some_o few_o preacher_n only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o particular_a charge_n and_o this_o for_o a_o while_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o all_o place_n be_v turn_v odious_o by_o these_o man_n to_o all_o priest_n in_o general_n what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o this_o malicious_a kind_n of_o deal_v but_o the_o narrowness_n of_o this_o place_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o pass_v herein_o any_o further_a there_o remain_v then_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o laiety_n memorial_n contain_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o counsel_n the_o nobility_n &_o communality_n and_o have_v this_o title_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o of_o the_o laity_n &_o temporalty_n in_o general_n &_o of_o their_o agreement_n and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o clergy_n most_o needful_a for_o both_o their_o good_a the_o difference_n also_o of_o both_o their_o state_n and_o then_o the_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o second_o part_n of_o this_o memorial_n about_o cleargyman_n part_n the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n may_v appear_v that_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o principal_a branch_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_a commonwealth_n to_o wit_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n observe_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n laity_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o first_o second_o three_o eight_z seventy_o and_o diverse_a other_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a where_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o distinction_n monog_n and_o before_o that_o again_o tertullian_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n not_o only_o set_v down_o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n as_o receive_v general_o in_o his_o time_n but_o show_v also_o and_o reprehend_v earnest_o the_o emulation_n and_o envy_n that_o even_o then_o begin_v by_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n at_o large_a but_o only_o give_v you_o a_o guess_v what_o manner_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v which_o ensue_v by_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o so_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o counsel_n begyn_v thus_o as_o the_o prince_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o head_n and_o hart_n 227._o from_o whence_o all_o life_n and_o vigour_n principal_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o so_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o of_o importance_n that_o he_o be_v well_o affect_v and_o dispose_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o england_n above_o other_o country_n by_o how_o much_o great_a and_o eminent_a his_o authority_n be_v and_o power_n with_o the_o people_n more_o than_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o england_n have_v have_v more_o store_n of_o holy_a king_n in_o ancient_a time_n than_o many_o other_o country_n together_o come_v to_o have_v also_o religion_n and_o piety_n more_o abundant_o settle_v by_o their_o mean_n then_o diverse_a realm_n about_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o there_o the_o 3._o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n 247._o by_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n we_o do_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o country_n not_o only_o noble_a man_n of_o title_n but_o gentleman_n esquyre_v knight_n and_o other_o degree_n that_o be_v above_o yeoman_n husband_n man_n and_o the_o communality_n in_o which_o inferior_a sort_n of_o nobility_n beneath_o baron_n i_o mean_v of_o knight_n esquyre_v and_o gentleman_n there_o be_v not_o that_o distinction_n observe_v betwixt_o their_o degree_n in_o foreign_a country_n as_o in_o we_o and_o i_o take_v we_o far_o the_o better_a and_o more_o laudable_a order_n this_o nobility_n then_o and_o gentry_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o our_o catholic_a prince_n in_o their_o ancient_a honour_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n and_o whatsoever_o injury_n or_o disestimation_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o these_o late_a year_n by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o particular_a inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o parliament_n for_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o and_o in_o what_o point_v the_o nobility_n of_o england_n have_v be_v injure_v dishonour_v or_o oppress_v to_o the_o end_n that_o supplication_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_a come_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o their_o credit_n &_o estimation_n both_o with_o prince_n and_o people_n first_o for_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o second_o for_o their_o fidelity_n and_o valour_n in_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n so_o their_o heir_n and_o posterity_n must_v conserve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o follow_v on_o with_o many_o other_o consideration_n which_o we_o pretermit_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o this_o part_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n and_o study_v of_o the_o common_a law_n law_n with_o diverse_a consideration_n also_o about_o the_o law_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n about_o which_o subject_a diverse_a important_a point_n be_v suggest_v for_o make_v that_o study_n to_o flourish_v with_o more_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o weal-public_n and_o the_o student_n good_a the_o 5._o chapter_n be_v 283._o of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n and_o how_o great_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cherish_v and_o make_v of_o which_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o the_o communality_n be_v the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o those_o that_o sustain_v the_o poise_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v cherish_v nowrish_v esteem_v &_o conserve_v and_o next_o after_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o enâ—itching_n for_o that_o as_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o prince_n true_a treasure_n be_v the_o coffer_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o communality_n who_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a can_v neither_o pay_n their_o landlord_n nortil_a or_o manure_v their_o ground_n nor_o help_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o by_o the_o communality_n in_o this_o place_n i_o understand_v labour_a nun_n servingman_n husbandman_n yeoman_n aertificer_n citizen_n and_o merchant_n all_o which_o labour_n and_o â—oyle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o may_v live_v in_o rest_n and_o in_o england_n their_o condition_n as_o before_o i_o have_v touch_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a then_o in_o any_o country_n else_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o may_v be_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o restore_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o loss_n whereof_o bring_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a misery_n upon_o we_o all_o and_o our_o realm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v he_o there_o lay_v down_o many_o excellent_a mean_n for_o comfort_n of_o this_o communality_n which_o we_o will_v not_o prosecute_v in_o this_o place_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n nor_o say_v any_o more_o at_o all_o of_o this_o whole_a book_n or_o treatese_n but_o only_o remit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o guess_v by_o this_o little_a he_o have_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o matter_n and_o with_o what_o piety_n moderation_n and_o tender_a love_n of_o our_o country_n the_o whole_a be_v write_v which_o these_o man_n so_o spiteful_o do_v malign_v and_o cavil_v at_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o four_o book_n touch_v the_o three_o entitle_v succession_n a_o conference_n about_o the_o next_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1593._o for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o print_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o and_o the_o content_n thereof_o sufficient_o know_v we_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v less_o but_o only_o to_o note_v unto_o the_o reader_n the_o like_a great_a passion_n and_o intemperate_a folly_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o exclaim_v now_o so_o eager_o against_o it_o which_o not_o long_o ago_o when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a tune_n they_o like_v well_o and_o high_o commend_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o consent_n like_v and_o approbation_n at_o least_o of_o our_o
late_a cardinal_n allen_n sir_n francis_n englefield_n and_o other_o the_o most_o principal_a catholic_n of_o our_o nation_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v yet_o extant_a what_o malepert_a sauciness_n be_v this_o of_o a_o few_o youngling_n so_o bitter_o now_o to_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o content_n thereof_o we_o shall_v more_o marvel_v at_o so_o insolent_a deal_n of_o these_o indiscreet_a and_o rash_a green_a head_n head_n devowed_a whole_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o carp_v at_o other_o other_o man_n action_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o for_o what_o argument_n we_o pray_v you_o can_v there_o be_v more_o important_a grave_a serious_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v handle_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v english_a affair_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v then_o the_o matter_n of_o succession_n to_o our_o crown_n whereof_o both_o religion_n and_o realm_n spirituality_n and_o temporality_n for_o the_o most_o part_n depend_v especial_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a book_n for_o two_o they_o be_v in_o number_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o consideration_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o catholik_o as_o it_o be_v irreligious_a to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o careless_a therein_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o pretence_n and_o pretender_n ro_o reign_n over_o christian_n and_o succession_n to_o crown_n succession_n the_o consideration_n of_o true_a cath._n religion_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o especial_o to_o the_o ancient_a accustom_a law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o that_o no_o good_a catholic_a may_n or_o can_v dispense_v with_o himself_o or_o other_o in_o this_o point_n for_o any_o human_a respect_n or_o consideration_n whatsoever_o which_o point_n be_v so_o substantial_o prove_v by_o all_o variety_n of_o learning_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a and_o by_o so_o many_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o 9_o several_a chapter_n as_o our_o envious_a brethren_n can_v turn_v their_o hand_n to_o answer_v any_o one_o thing_n therein_o contain_v though_o never_o so_o much_o they_o malign_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o writer_n and_o this_o of_o the_o first_o book_n handle_v matter_n in_o general_a against_o heretic_n and_o atheist_n but_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o conference_n contain_v ten_o chapter_n pass_v further_o on_o from_o generalitye_n to_o particularitye_n set_v down_o all_o the_o particular_a title_n succession_n pretence_n and_o pretender_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v probable_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o our_o land_n with_o a_o open_a protestation_n of_o all_o indifferency_n therein_o use_v without_o hurt_n hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n to_o any_o which_o protestation_n for_o that_o it_o wipe_v of_o all_o the_o cavillation_n which_o these_o man_n or_o other_o of_o their_o humour_n do_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v against_o the_o writer_n as_o though_o he_o have_v pen_v the_o same_o partial_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o particular_a prince_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v his_o own_o word_n down_o in_o this_o place_n which_o eat_v these_o have_v to_o speak_v say_v the_o common_a lawyer_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o many_o prince_n author_n peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o england_n to_o all_o which_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n equity_n and_o reason_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o bear_v reverend_a honour_n and_o respect_n and_o to_o discuss_v their_o several_a pretension_n right_n interest_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o offend_v hurt_n or_o prejudice_n none_o nor_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n resolute_o in_o favour_n or_o hindrance_n of_o any_o of_o their_o pretence_n or_o claim_v of_o what_o side_n family_n faction_n religion_n or_o other_o party_n soever_o he_o or_o she_o be_v but_o rather_o plain_o and_o indifferent_o wihout_n hatred_n or_o partial_a affection_n to_o or_o against_o any_o to_o lay_v down_o sincere_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v or_o of_o himself_o conceive_v that_o may_v just_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v of_o every_o viteler_n thus_o write_v and_o protest_v he_o and_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o put_v down_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v register_v in_o our_o own_o cronycle_n and_o both_o the_o author_n and_o place_n always_o cite_v by_o he_o for_o his_o defence_n and_o for_o the_o descent_n of_o blood_n and_o genealogy_n in_o every_o preson_z name_v and_o that_o the_o objection_n and_o argument_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o every_o pretence_n and_o pretender_n be_v lay_v forth_o clear_o without_o partiality_n we_o do_v not_o see_v what_o reason_n or_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n our_o discontent_a priest_n can_v have_v if_o they_o be_v catholik_o so_o intemperate_o to_o exclaim_v against_o this_o book_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o far_o wise_a catholik_o and_o more_o disappassionate_a than_o themselves_o be_v most_o needful_a at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o be_v great_o profitable_a now_o and_o will_v be_v most_o of_o all_o hereafter_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o open_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v their_o due_a obligation_n to_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o respect_n and_o consideration_n succession_n and_o the_o second_o show_v the_o variety_n of_o pretender_n together_o with_o their_o reason_n and_o propinquitye_n of_o blood_n and_o other_o pretence_n &_o give_v more_o scope_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v therein_o that_o if_o the_o say_v due_a circumstance_n of_o cath._n religion_n be_v not_o find_v in_o one_o it_o may_v be_v seek_v and_o prefer_v in_o another_o which_o be_v no_o small_a help_n and_o commodity_n to_o right_a meaning_n conscience_n and_o thus_o much_o now_o be_v open_v and_o declare_v we_o will_v ask_v of_o these_o our_o out_o cryar_n what_o they_o have_v in_o reason_n to_o say_v or_o reply_v in_o this_o case_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o last_o libel_n of_o important_a consideration_n and_o other_o where_o that_o the_o write_n of_o this_o work_n be_v great_o mislike_v and_o think_v prejudicial_a and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o one_o m._n paget_n a_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o crew_n have_v answer_v the_o same_o succession_n which_o make_v we_o somewhat_o to_o marvel_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v see_v a_o certain_a vain_a pamphlet_n set_v forth_o about_o this_o matter_n &_o say_v to_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n 1600._o other_o think_v rather_o at_o paris_n entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o a_o conterfe_n conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o much_o of_o m._n pagets_n affection_n in_o these_o affair_n neither_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o contradict_v the_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o succession_n as_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v more_o large_o in_o our_o apology_n and_o albeit_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o easy_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o last_o rail_n and_o heretical_a libel_n of_o important_a consideration_n do_v know_v sufficient_o who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o foresaid_a foolish_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o good_a intelligence_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o of_o that_o contradict_a company_n yet_o hardly_o can_v we_o yield_v to_o think_v so_o base_o of_o m._n pagets_n wit_n howsoever_o his_o will_v be_v that_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o and_o his_o pen_n we_o will_v rather_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a neighbour_n of_o he_o of_o great_a title_n in_o learning_n but_o of_o less_o discretion_n and_o capacity_n in_o wit_n or_o reason_n whereunto_o if_o nothing_o else_o yet_o the_o very_a fond_a and_o ridiculous_a title_n will_v induce_v we_o which_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o all_o conterfeits_n be_v this_o a_o discovery_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a conference_n hold_v at_o a_o counterfeit_a place_n by_o counterfeit_a traveller_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o a_o conterfet_a title_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o if_o he_o have_v add_v by_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a or_o companion_n all_o have_v be_v full_o of_o counterfeit_n &_o it_o have_v fit_v both_o the_o know_v vanity_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a doctor_n stile_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n there_o follow_v the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n preface_n wherein_o no_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v handle_v but_o a_o quarrel_n pick_v against_o he_o for_o not_o put_v down_o his_o name_n whereunto_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o inexcusabilis_fw-la es_fw-la o_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicas_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la iudicas_fw-la alterum_fw-la teipsum_fw-la condemnas_fw-la cadem_fw-la enim_fw-la agis_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la iudicas_fw-la thou_o
be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o one_o of_o their_o precursor_n send_v before_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o company_n of_o a_o certain_a irishman_n in_o the_o way_n that_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n he_o tell_v he_o and_o by_o he_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n thereby_o to_o get_v the_o great_a favour_n at_o cath._n man_n handsâ—_n so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o when_o they_o be_v among_o good_a catholic_n they_o say_v they_o be_v jesuit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v among_o heretic_n &_o other_o of_o that_o humour_n they_o say_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o jesuit_n but_o now_o to_o their_o deal_n at_o newport_n first_o they_o show_v there_o diverse_a passport_n england_n the_o first_o as_o of_o banish_a man_n and_o this_o you_o must_v think_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o deceive_a some_o good_a catholic_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o compassion_n of_o their_o state_n but_o after_o be_v urge_v they_o pluck_v out_o another_o much_o more_o general_a and_o ample_a full_a of_o favour_n and_o privilege_n to_o pass_v how_o when_o and_o where_o and_o with_o what_o they_o will_v and_o this_o be_v aswell_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o protection_n at_o the_o port_n as_o also_o to_o grace_v themselves_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n or_o other_o adversaries_n of_o jesuit_n or_o catholic_a religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n see_v that_o in_o genena_n also_o this_o passport_n will_v make_v they_o very_o grateful_a have_v show_v their_o passport_n they_o begin_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o nuntio_n of_o their_o affair_n tell_v he_o first_o a_o notoriousâ—ly_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o himâ—_n without_o a_o passport_n nor_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o before_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o paint_v our_o unto_o they_o by_o some_o of_o the_o otherside_n you_o must_v imagine_v for_o a_o severe_a inhuman_a bitter_a and_o tetrical_a nature_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nuntio_n report_v they_o afterward_o and_o that_o now_o find_v the_o contrary_a by_o experience_n they_o will_v deal_v confident_o with_o he_o and_o then_o conform_v to_o this_o principle_n of_o flattery_n and_o false_a preoccupation_n they_o relate_v unto_o he_o many_o other_o untruth_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o less_o gross_a and_o odious_a as_o this_o as_o for_o example_n that_o many_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o faction_n dare_v not_o write_v their_o mind_n free_o unto_o he_o for_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuit_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o false_a detraction_n against_o those_o man_n they_o â—o_o enlarge_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o full_o innocent_a mild_a and_o meck_a creature_n not_o offer_v but_o receive_v wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o part_n they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o hol._n will_n and_o his_o l._n in_o all_o point_n which_o when_o we_o see_v write_v these_o day_n we_o remember_v the_o lowly_a answer_n give_v by_o luther_n and_o his_o friend_n at_o augusta_n to_o card._n caeâ—an_v the_o pope_n legate_n register_v both_o by_o coclaeus_n surius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1520._o and_o what_o ensue_v after_o we_o will_v not_o forbid_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n god_n forbid_v but_o in_o sedition_n we_o see_v it_o already_o and_o god_n grant_v the_o other_o do_v not_o follow_v also_o in_o some_o of_o they_o at_o length_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o nuntio_n at_o newport_n after_o many_o complaint_n the_o nuntio_n at_o length_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n pass_v over_o their_o clamour_n tumult_n and_o press_v near_o the_o point_n itself_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o utter_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o so_o scandalous_a tumultuation_n they_o resolve_v all_o upon_o two_o principal_o the_o first_o that_o the_o archpriest_n have_v take_v away_o some_o of_o their_o faculty_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o and_o they_o part_n of_o certain_a alm_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o distribute_v the_o nuntio_n marvel_v to_o hear_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a motion_n and_o offer_v if_o this_o be_v all_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o himself_o to_o end_v the_o matter_n write_v back_o first_o to_o the_o archpriest_n to_o require_v his_o answer_n which_o they_o accept_v of_o offer_v moreover_o that_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v back_o into_o england_n to_o carry_v the_o say_a letter_n whilst_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n m._n bagshaw_n and_o bluet_n pass_v further_o to_o paris_n to_o confer_v with_o certain_a of_o their_o companion_n there_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o nuntio_n accept_v all_o for_o that_o time_n not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o deceytful_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o deal_n nor_o have_v understand_v of_o their_o malicious_a book_n print_v against_o catholik_o and_o the_o pope_n hol._n himself_o whereof_o soon_o after_o their_o departure_n he_o have_v notice_n and_o consequent_o he_o write_v into_o england_n in_o another_o stile_n concern_v their_o be_v with_o he_o than_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o after_o he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o privy_a to_o their_o do_n and_o meaning_n before_o he_o show_v they_o also_o a_o authentical_a copy_n of_o his_o hol._n breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o aâ—gust_n last_o pass_v wherein_o their_o whole_a cause_n of_o appellation_n be_v reject_v and_o decide_v against_o they_o and_o they_o command_v most_o severe_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o the_o like_a also_o do_v show_v to_o they_o or_o their_o fellow_n the_o nuntio_n in_o paris_n but_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o quiet_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o order_n again_o have_v promise_v as_o be_v likely_a to_o their_o true_a patron_n in_o england_n to_o pass_v further_o in_o this_o stryf_v wherefore_o they_o depart_v from_o newport_n towards_o paris_n they_o pass_v by_o lisle_n and_o douai_n giff._n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o receive_v you_o must_v imagine_v no_o small_a good_a cheer_n and_o incoragement_n from_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a captain_n reside_v there_o who_o hand_n and_o hart_n be_v know_v to_o be_v deep_o in_o these_o broil_n for_o many_o year_n so_o in_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n douai_o though_o for_o treaty_n they_o receive_v all_o competent_a courtesy_n and_o be_v convit_v twice_o or_o thrice_o by_o the_o precedent_n doctor_n and_o other_o grave_a man_n of_o that_o house_n yet_o be_v they_o deal_v withal_o notwithstanding_o plain_o touch_v their_o negotiation_n and_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o that_o scandalous_a and_o sinful_a action_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o vain_a as_o it_o seem_v for_o they_o utter_v by_o word_n no_o less_o folly_n and_o fury_n in_o diverse_a point_n then_o in_o their_o shameful_a libel_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o prove_v the_o say_a libel_n to_o be_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o consent_n from_o which_o notwithstanding_a some_o of_o their_o crew_n have_v seem_v of_o late_a to_o disclaim_v but_o these_o man_n show_v to_o disavouch_v nothing_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o rome_n and_o thus_o now_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o appellant_n so_o far_o as_o paris_n for_o thither_o they_o go_v from_o douai_n where_o they_o be_v further_a to_o demur_v upon_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o enterprise_n be_v cry_v out_o of_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n by_o all_o principal_a english_a catholic_n beyond_o the_o seaâ—_n as_o we_o be_v certain_o inform_v for_o this_o so_o horrible_a a_o scandal_n give_v by_o they_o and_o if_o englishman_n do_v so_o then_o much_o more_o will_v we_o have_v you_o consider_v what_o catholic_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n â—â—â—ve_v begin_v to_o say_v will_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v set_v such_o a_o fire_n and_o make_v such_o a_o division_n in_o our_o own_o little_a afflict_a church_n at_o home_n such_o a_o one_o and_o with_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a damage_n of_o the_o public_a cause_n of_o religion_n as_o never_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o recompense_v or_o satisfy_v and_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o hear_v what_o be_v already_o write_v up_o and_o down_o through_o other_o country_n about_o this_o their_o affair_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v for_o we_o have_v see_v letter_n both_o from_o germany_n flanders_n venice_n rome_n paris_n negotiation_n &_o other_o place_n every_o one_o tell_v diverse_a particular_n of_o
they_o their_o journey_n and_o message_n but_o the_o common_a agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o counsel_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o offer_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o archpriest_n &_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v recall_v out_o of_o england_n other_o go_v further_o for_o suspicion_n you_o know_v have_v no_o end_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v debate_n and_o set_v sedition_n and_o to_o divide_v catholik_o one_o against_o another_o and_o final_o to_o be_v spy_n against_o they_o both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n also_o to_o be_v heretic_n themselves_o or_o worse_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v write_v relate_v and_o easy_o believe_v by_o many_o and_o now_o consider_v you_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n for_o our_o brethren_n to_o recover_v their_o same_o again_o which_o they_o fond_o say_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n before_o while_o they_o be_v quiet_a which_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o the_o little_a pamphlet_n of_o schism_n whereof_o they_o most_o complain_v as_o call_v they_o schismatics_n schism_n for_o their_o first_o rebellion_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o sharp_a yet_o be_v it_o nether_a print_v nor_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v it_o name_v any_o one_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v soon_o after_o recall_v again_o by_o the_o archpriest_n upon_o the_o first_o atonement_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v say_v true_o to_o infame_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o will_v name_v himself_o to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n use_v therein_o and_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n out_o of_o church_n cannon_n for_o they_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o of_o the_o say_v sacred_a canon_n against_o schism_n and_o analytic_n but_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v just_a offence_n give_v by_o that_o treatese_fw-it be_v this_o other_o a_o good_a mean_n â—ow_o you_o to_o remedy_v their_o fame_n be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o esope_n of_o the_o fish_n that_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o fry_a pan_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o these_o other_o country_n to_o rome_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n there_o where_o their_o cause_n be_v like_a to_o be_v try_v and_o end_v and_o so_o we_o wish_v withal_o our_o heart_n what_o think_v you_o will_v man_n judge_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o even_o upon_o the_o first_o rumour_n of_o these_o their_o new_a stir_n so_o many_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o their_o fellow_n there_o before_o &_o so_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o that_o be_v tumultuous_a here_o now_o will_v not_o his_o hol._n remember_v what_o pass_v for_o three_o year_n together_o almost_o in_o that_o most_o scandalous_a tumultuation_n of_o turbulent_a student_n in_o the_o college_n rome_n will_v he_o not_o remember_v the_o end_n that_o ensue_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o will_v not_o the_o card._n protector_n visitor_n and_o other_o officer_n employ_v by_o his_o hol._n in_o appease_v those_o tumult_n such_o we_o mean_v as_o yet_o be_v live_v &_o know_v how_o these_o matter_n past_a think_v well_o of_o our_o nation_n and_o tell_v a_o good_a tale_n for_o these_o people_n there_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o their_o new_a attempt_n will_v not_o baronius_n bellarmine_n boscius_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o high_a praise_n of_o our_o english_a priest_n heretofore_o be_v more_o than_o half_a ashamed_a now_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v of_o these_o man_n write_n and_o doing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a broil_n and_o sedition_n and_o other_o raise_v afterward_o else_o where_o by_o the_o same_o man_n and_o their_o consort_n there_o be_v extant_a diverse_a letter_n and_o write_n of_o three_o principal_a card._n caâ—tan_n burghesius_n and_o sega_n the_o first_o two_o be_v protector_n and_o viceprotector_n who_o latyn_a letter_n these_o man_n of_o mere_a folly_n and_o vainty_n have_v print_v of_o late_a as_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v relatio_fw-la compendiosa_fw-la turbarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v appoint_v visitour_n of_o the_o say_a college_n and_o tumultuous_a people_n by_o his_o hol._n that_o now_o be_v so_o as_o all_o threâ—_n be_v lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n in_o this_o preiudicate_v naughty_a cause_n their_o condemnation_n against_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o undoubted_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o all_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a man_n and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o four_o priest_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o paris_n for_o the_o present_a of_o these_o tumultuous_a we_o find_v two_o by_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o say_v card._n sega_n prefix_v before_o his_o visitation_n and_o entitle_v catalogus_fw-la eorum_fw-la alumnorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o collegie_n anglicano_n tumulinantur_fw-la annâ—_n domini_fw-la 1596._o rome_n a_o list_n of_o the_o student_n that_o be_v tumultuous_a in_o the_o english_a college_n which_o be_v anthony_n champney_n and_o francis_n barnby_n and_o that_o a_o three_o be_v find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o same_o college_n to_o have_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o protector_n card._n boncompagno_n nephew_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiij_o in_o the_o year_n 1585._o under_o the_o name_n of_o christophor_n bagshaw_n and_o that_o we_o understand_v further_o that_o many_o of_o their_o other_o chief_a companion_n remain_v in_o england_n be_v contain_v also_o in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n or_o list_n of_o the_o card._n visitour_n which_o list_n have_v 38._o name_n and_o furthermore_o for_o that_o moreover_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o tumultuation_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v for_o the_o present_a of_o these_o of_o england_n to_o wit_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o subjection_n with_o hatred_n of_o order_n discipline_n and_o superiority_n &_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v principal_o impugn_a there_o which_o be_v now_o to_o wit_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n that_o hold_v they_o in_o order_n and_o besides_o all_o this_o that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o point_n be_v pretend_v then_o by_o the_o tumultuous_a which_o be_v now_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n shall_v be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o england_n and_o be_v put_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o seminaryes_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n we_o say_v though_o in_o our_o apology_n 5._o we_o have_v set_v down_o some_o point_n of_o this_o wise_a and_o learned_a card._n sega_n his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o long_o and_o diligent_o handle_v by_o he_o aswell_o about_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o our_o tumultuous_a people_n as_o also_o of_o their_o manner_n &_o merit_n we_o think_v good_a in_o this_o place_n to_o ad_fw-la somewhat_o more_o of_o his_o deliberation_n and_o grave_a resolution_n in_o this_o affair_n take_v out_o of_o his_o formentioned_a book_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o college_n dedicate_v to_o his_o hol._n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o march_n 1596._o especial_o we_o shall_v let_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v about_o the_o two_o foresay_a demaundâ—_n and_o petition_n make_v by_o the_o troublesome_a of_o that_o time_n and_o renew_v now_o again_o by_o these_o of_o we_o to_o wit_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o england_n and_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o seminaryes_n of_o which_o matter_n he_o write_v to_o his_o hol._n thus_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v this_o petitiones_fw-la alumnorum_fw-la tumultuantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o petition_n of_o the_o troublesome_a scholar_n together_o with_o the_o brief_a answer_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o must_v note_v that_o he_o have_v in_o four_o and_o twenty_o former_a chapter_n set_v down_o all_o the_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o say_v tumultuous_a with_o the_o father_n answer_n and_o reproof_n annex_v to_o every_o thing_n object_v and_o now_o here_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o the_o exorbitant_a demand_n of_o the_o say_v tumultuous_a for_o redress_v of_o all_o of_o which_o demand_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v demand_n ut_fw-la amoveantur_fw-la patres_fw-la soc._n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ab_fw-la anglia_fw-it verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la regimine_fw-la huius_fw-la collegij_fw-la romani_fw-la that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n be_v remove_v not_o only_o from_o england_n but_o also_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a
since_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o answer_v or_o examine_v of_o the_o former_a two_o five_o other_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n &_o in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o ten_o more_o be_v promise_v not_o book_n but_o volume_n so_o as_o you_o may_v see_v whether_o this_o breach_n of_o modesty_n that_o seem_v but_o little_a in_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o come_v in_o so_o small_a time_n you_o will_v remember_v the_o poet_n amisso_fw-la frontis_fw-la petulans_fw-la ruptoque_fw-la pudore_fw-la proruit_fw-la in_o praeceps_fw-la invenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o five_o last_o book_n already_o come_v forth_o propetuis_fw-la albeit_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v easy_o answer_v themselves_o and_o punish_v also_o sufficient_o their_o author_n with_o contempt_n and_o infamy_n for_o their_o intemperate_a style_n nor_o do_v deserve_v either_o to_o be_v read_v by_o discreet_a man_n or_o refute_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o time_n to_o loose_v yet_o we_o have_v think_v good_a for_o this_o once_o to_o give_v a_o stort_v taste_n of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reduce_v they_o and_o all_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o former_a head_n &_o chapter_n by_o we_o mention_v to_o wit_n what_o argument_n or_o substance_n they_o contain_v with_o what_o wit_n grace_n or_o modesty_n the_o argument_n be_v handle_v against_o who_o and_o by_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n what_o notorious_a lie_n manifest_a slander_n and_o clear_a contradiction_n they_o contain_v these_o point_n we_o say_v and_o such_o other_o be_v consider_v in_o each_o of_o these_o book_n the_o judgement_n will_v quick_o be_v make_v both_o of_o they_o their_o substance_n quality_n and_o author_n as_o by_o these_o ensue_a short_a note_n analisis_fw-la or_o anatomy_n be_v easy_o also_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o libel_n entitle_v a_o spare_a discovery_n of_o english_a jesuit_n and_o of_o f._n person_n proceed_n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n and_o for_o the_o posy_n thereof_o be_v write_v under_o all_o this_o sentence_n eccles._n 4._o vidi_n calumnias_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la sale_n geruntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o sentence_n not_o only_o to_o discover_v but_o also_o to_o condemn_v the_o writer_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n consider_v as_o we_o think_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n will_v be_v find_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a narration_n here_o set_v down_o be_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o a_o texture_n of_o infinite_a false_a calumniation_n against_o innocent_a man_n and_o those_o oftentimes_o so_o scurrilous_a &_o immodest_a as_o we_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o spare_v the_o very_a name_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o the_o word_n spare_v discovery_n in_o their_o title_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o leave_v out_o see_v they_o spare_v neither_o modesty_n shame_n or_o conscience_n nor_o yet_o their_o own_o credit_n in_o disgorge_v their_o gall_n against_o far_o better_a man_n than_o themselves_o and_o namely_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a society_n in_o general_n so_o well_o deserve_v of_o they_o or_o f._n person_n in_o particular_a their_o hountiful_a benefactor_n how_o ungrateful_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o true_o it_o be_v overlarge_v and_o loathsome_a to_o set_v down_o here_o their_o intolerable_a wanton_a malapert_v and_o mad_a speech_n general_n utter_v only_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n or_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o this_o wicked_a libel_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n yet_o some_o you_o shall_v hear_v for_o example_n sake_n and_o first_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o aver_v this_o general_a proposition_n 2._o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o jesuit_n be_v man_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n imperfect_a life_n and_o stain_v of_o religion_n that_o live_v in_o the_o cathol_a roman_a church_n this_o day_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o jesuit_n drift_n overshadow_a with_o hypocritical_a zeal_n pharasaical_a pretence_n and_o cath._n show_v of_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o moral_a perfection_n conceal_v the_o essentialle_n of_o christian_a catholic_a religious_a piety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o further_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o fly_v they_o as_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o dangerous_a enchanter_n they_o say_v thus_o 4._o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o whether_o you_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o jesuit_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o the_o very_a gift_n receit_n contract_n bargain_n condition_n familiarity_n or_o act_n of_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o be_v a_o plague_n infectiveâ—_n a_o poison_n remediless_a a_o pitch_n that_o flood_n of_o watery_a tear_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v bloody_a will_v not_o wash_v away_o so_o dangerous_a be_v their_o inchauntment_n &_o â—_o charm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o say_v and_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v christian_a people_n speak_v or_o write_v thus_o of_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n but_o they_o go_v forward_o defy_v and_o defame_v without_o exception_n all_o jesuit_n and_o their_o action_n call_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o england_n 5._o the_o unsavery_a fruit_n of_o their_o luckless_a labour_n and_o then_o further_o what_o foul_a loathsome_a and_o fearful_a vice_n be_v among_o they_o pharasaical_o overshade_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o religious_a zeal_n 7._o i_o can_v saithe_v he_o here_o touch_v if_o confession_n reveâ—lors_n if_o murder_n if_o extorsion_n if_o cozenage_n if_o what_o not_o dreadful_a offence_n worse_o than_o these_o if_o worse_o may_v be_v can_v touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v fail_v and_o fall_v from_o all_o religious_a piety_n in_o general_a speech_n and_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n here_o say_v they_o in_o this_o anotomie-lecture_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a ghost_n the_o diversyty_n of_o such_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v lead_v more_o soul_n to_o hell_n than_o the_o fiend_n of_o most_o ugly_a shape_n appear_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a colour_n etc._n etc._n i_o â—ight_a dedact_n also_o a_o triple_a alphabet_n of_o their_o machavillian_n practice_n set_v down_o their_o rule_n atheal_n make_v all_o lie_a perjury_n swear_v forswear_v murder_n incest_n sacrilege_n symmony_n idolatry_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o be_v lawful_a profitable_a commendable_a and_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a stuff_n he_o write_v in_o this_o his_o epistle_n or_o prologue_n say_v further_a of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v let_v pass_v any_o of_o his_o brother_n work_n that_o have_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n without_o a_o exhortative_a epistle_n unto_o all_o true_a english_a hearted_a catholic_n to_o beware_v of_o jesuitical_a poison_n and_o then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v reveal_v in_o this_o order_n against_o so_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o man_n who_o he_o never_o know_v he_o become_v very_o humble_a and_o devout_a upon_o the_o sudden_a desyre_v of_o the_o reader_n a_o charitable_a remembrance_n of_o his_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n in_o their_o catholic_a religious_a devotion_n and_o then_o conclude_v as_o orator_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o dixi_fw-la as_o though_o all_o be_v end_v with_o that_o word_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christian_a divinity_n and_o church_n discipline_n will_v think_v that_o somewhat_o more_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v require_v for_o so_o hideous_a and_o horrible_a detraction_n slander_n and_o infamation_n against_o so_o many_o venerable_a man_n then_o to_o end_v with_o dixi_fw-la that_o his_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n term_v so_o by_o he_o in_o jest_n have_v need_n of_o more_o effectual_a remedy_n in_o deed_n then_o a_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o other_o man_n in_o their_o devotion_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v â—ead_a his_o libel_n and_o sinful_a deal_n therein_o be_v move_v with_o true_a compassion_n to_o yield_v he_o watson_n pray_v god_n that_o the_o poor_a sinful_a fellow_n may_v have_v grace_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n his_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o be_v overload_v with_o a_o heavy_a sinful_a burden_n of_o so_o horrible_a sin_n as_o by_o so_o many_o most_o unchristian_a calumniation_n utter_v he_o have_v incur_v but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v better_o this_o sinful_a lad_n and_o his_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n in_o deed_n and_o how_o great_a need_n he_o have_v not_o only_o of_o a_o charitable_a remembrance_n but_o of_o earnest_a prayer_n sigh_n &_o sob_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o of_o some_o sharp_a remedy_n also_o in_o himself_o to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sinful_a suds_n whereof_o he_o jest_v against_o jesuit_n i_o will_v have_v you_o but_o hear_v the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o this_o his_o
epistle_n which_o discry_v the_o man_n sufficient_o what_o be_v in_o he_o &_o in_o what_o state_n he_o be_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n wise_a be_v the_o painter_n in_o his_o amorous_a conceit_n who_o in_o portrayt_v out_o the_o porport_n of_o venus_n 1._o draw_v her_o picture_n with_o so_o great_a art_n sleight_n and_o significant_a resemblance_n of_o her_o natural_a blazon_n as_o the_o portrayt_o of_o her_o forepart_n all_o over_o shadow_v with_o the_o porch_n where_o she_o enter_v in_o book_n posteriora_fw-la eius_fw-la on_o the_o back_n be_v only_o see_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n present_v a_o abstract_n to_o the_o beholder_n of_n so_o rare_a excellency_n as_o the_o type_n of_o the_o protâ—t_n upon_o by_o sign_n and_o sympton_n seem_v to_o say_v give_v back_o enamorade_n of_o lady_n bewtye_n seek_v not_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o peerless_a content_a your_o curious_a eye_n with_o this_o which_o though_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o delightful_a object_n yet_o of_o that_o perfection_n as_o wherein_o you_o may_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o dame_n nature_n to_o be_v so_o far_o above_o reason_n reach_v as_o wit_n and_o art_n shall_v skip_v beyond_o their_o skill_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o worthy_a part_n of_o this_o goddess_n paragon_n sance_fw-fr peer_n and_o yet_o be_v venus_n but_o a_o very_a strompet_n a_o common_a quean_n fit_a for_o vulcan_n the_o blackesmith_n then_o for_o mars_n the_o captain_n and_o more_o admire_v at_o talk_v of_o and_o follow_v for_o her_o wanton_a trick_n in_o satiable_a lust_n and_o shape_n to_o frame_v a_o eye_n to_o vice_n they_o for_o any_o complemental_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o her_o filthy_a carcase_n or_o lineament_n of_o her_o vade_v though_o seem_v fair_a sweet_a blissful_a cheek_n shrewd_v in_o the_o auriflame_n of_o carnation_n die_v drop_v in_o every_o line_n mathematical_a with_o argent_a and_o gules_a milkewhite_a and_o scarlet_a red_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v this_o fellow_n before_o you_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o this_o narration_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o guess_n how_o poor_a defectuous_a and_o sinful_a he_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o for_o as_o for_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a feature_n if_o you_o know_v he_o you_o will_v hardly_o think_v he_o a_o fit_a creature_n to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o natural_a blazon_v or_o enamorade_n of_o lady_n bewtye_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o royal_a damsel_n of_o rare_a aspect_n himself_o be_v so_o wrong_v shape_v and_o of_o so_o bad_a &_o blink_a aspect_n as_o he_o look_v nine_o way_n at_o once_o as_o scarce_o he_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n that_o touch_v not_o his_o eye_n which_o yet_o we_o object_n not_o as_o nature_n defect_n but_o as_o represent_v rather_o the_o state_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o seem_v by_o this_o filthy_a description_n of_o venus_n and_o her_o posteriora_fw-la so_o often_o mention_v as_o also_o by_o the_o wanton_a imagination_n of_o please_a object_n and_o sweet_a blissful_a cheek_n and_o other_o such_o lascivion_n phrase_n that_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o overwhelm_v with_o sensual_a and_o venereous_a apprehensin_n contemplation_n and_o desire_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o hideous_o against_o jesuit_n that_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o very_a thought_n thereof_o and_o we_o know_v both_o by_o experience_n and_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n of_o enmity_n great_a than_o this_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrarius_fw-la est_fw-la operibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la 2._o jesuit_n be_v of_o contrary_a life_n spirit_n judgement_n will_n work_n and_o manner_n to_o he_o and_o what_o marvel_n then_o be_v there_o if_o he_o profess_v himself_o so_o mortal_a a_o enemy_n to_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v know_v and_o can_v testify_v that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v considerate_a when_o this_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a poor_a fellow_n be_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o other_o sort_n of_o suds_n than_o he_o now_o threaten_v to_o leave_v jesuites_n in_o have_v his_o chief_a relief_n by_o some_o of_o their_o mean_n though_o now_o most_o ungratful_o he_o forget_v the_o same_o pay_v they_o evil_a for_o good_a as_o honest_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v from_o such_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n day_n will_v come_v to_o justify_v all_o and_o for_o that_o this_o lose_a lad_n and_o true_a stain_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o order_n as_o false_o and_o wicked_o he_o call_v the_o jesuit_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n to_o so_o public_a a_o reproach_n of_o our_o profession_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v by_o so_o many_o infamous_a book_n as_o come_v daily_o forth_o from_o he_o or_o through_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v force_v in_o this_o place_n full_a sore_n against_o our_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n somewhat_o further_o unto_o you_o wat'_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o pillar_n and_o proctor_n the_o factious_a have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o for_o their_o bookemaister_n to_o defame_v by_o his_o labour_n their_o brethren_n and_o whole_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o especial_a service_n for_o which_o it_o seem_v m._n bluet_n so_o careful_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o counsel_n when_o he_o write_v to_o m._n much_o as_o in_o our_o apology_n we_o have_v set_v down_o that_o m._n watsons_n peace_n be_v make_v if_o he_o will_v 13._o which_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v to_o agree_v to_o some_o such_o good_a service_n of_o their_o side_n as_o this_o be_v which_o now_o he_o perform_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o my_o l._n of_o london_n of_o who_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o marvel_v be_v otherwise_o of_o that_o judgement_n and_o temperate_a nature_n which_o some_o man_n report_v he_o to_o be_v that_o ever_o he_o will_v use_v so_o base_a and_o absurd_a a_o instrument_n as_o this_o fellow_n be_v have_v be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o so_o many_o trip_v as_o he_o have_v but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o to_o a_o base_a work_n a_o base_a instrument_n be_v fit_a and_o we_o see_v herein_o verify_v that_o observation_n which_o philippus_n cominaeus_n make_v in_o his_o story_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o sedition_n the_o worst_a man_n do_v grow_v fast_o and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o ordinate_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v abject_a and_o nothing_o esteem_v in_o a_o trouble_a state_n become_v admirable_a by_o which_o mean_v william_n watson_n for_o so_o at_o length_n he_o put_v down_o his_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n who_o in_o time_n of_o quiet_a be_v worth_a nothing_o now_o by_o broil_n be_v become_v upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o great_a master_n in_o israel_n among_o our_o mutine_v brethren_n who_o common_a wealth_n be_v no_o less_o disorder_v since_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a superior_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n since_o they_o leave_v their_o obedience_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n and_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n after_o to_o mention_v often_o this_o book_n master_n of_o they_o or_o perfect_a rather_o of_o their_o print_n we_o be_v force_v here_o to_o tell_v you_o brief_o somewhat_o for_o better_a know_v he_o his_o come_n out_o of_o england_n and_o manner_n thereof_o we_o know_v not_o in_o particular_a nor_o great_o do_v it_o import_n only_o we_o know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o english_a seminary_n of_o rheims_n in_o france_n a_o poor_a little_a beg_a boy_n rheims_n where_o be_v take_v of_o charity_n his_o first_o allowance_n be_v for_o a_o good_a time_n pottage_n only_o and_o lick_v the_o dish_n which_o other_o man_n have_v empty_v before_o he_o after_o this_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n and_o carry_v away_o dish_n after_o that_o again_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v bed_n sweep_v chamber_n and_o other_o like_a office_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o which_o kind_n he_o serve_v especial_o one_o m._n boast_v a_o good_a priest_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n since_o which_o if_o he_o have_v know_v then_o or_o suspect_v that_o the_o squint_a eye_a boy_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o will_v have_v prove_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v come_fw-mi no_o doubt_n within_o his_o chamber_n door_n and_o yet_o further_o you_o must_v note_v that_o all_o this_o while_n wil._n wat'_v beside_o his_o poor_a estate_n be_v the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o all_o that_o house_n for_o many_o year_n for_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o tumble_v and_o make_v sport_n to_o other_o for_o which_o his_o body_n if_o you_o know_v he_o be_v fit_o make_v and_o so_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o
consequent_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o such_o public_a affair_n &_o second_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o man_n cassano_n that_o m._n doctor_n lewis_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o cassano_n archdeacon_n at_o that_o time_n of_o cambray_n and_o referendarie_n to_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a man_n that_o set_v the_o action_n of_o sir_n thomas_n stukley_n forward_o with_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiij_o procure_v the_o say_a sukeley_n to_o be_v make_v marquesse_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o point_n have_v he_o the_o controversy_n with_o sir_n richard_n shelley_n lord_n prior_n of_o england_n which_o these_o lie_a people_n do_v mention_v here_o and_o lay_v to_o f._n person_n charge_n which_o matter_n both_o doctor_n fagon_n and_o other_o irish_a man_n yet_o in_o rome_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v will_v testify_v against_o our_o appellant_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o &_o against_o these_o their_o shameless_a book_n if_o they_o deny_v they_o not_o as_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v which_o irish_a man_n be_v take_v by_o violence_n out_o of_o their_o bed_n at_o midnight_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o stukely_n as_o be_v also_o m._n myvers_a a_o englishman_n and_o m._n thomas_n clement_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v himself_o in_o a_o card._n house_n which_o he_o will_v testify_v to_o this_o day_n be_v alive_a in_o flanders_n and_o that_o he_o confer_v first_o his_o whole_a affair_n with_o f._n person_n who_o dislike_v utter_o such_o hard_a proceed_n both_o with_o he_o &_o other_o and_o have_v some_o disgust_n with_o d._n lewes_n about_o the_o same_o which_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o thâ—se_a false_a libeler_n do_v never_o once_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o all_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a doer_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o this_o for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n against_o the_o card._n and_o jesuit_n all_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o diverse_a page_n against_o f._n person_n if_o it_o be_v against_o he_o and_o not_o much_o more_o against_o themselves_o etc._n us_o that_o by_o practice_n and_o factious_a disposition_n he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n person_n a_o good_a disposition_n you_o must_v think_v to_o get_v credit_n among_o such_o man_n that_o he_o enter_v with_o two_o subject_n only_a campian_n and_o câ—tam_n that_o m._n blackwel_n bewail_v his_o come_n in_o as_o a_o unfit_a man_n to_o be_v send_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o indiscreet_a fact_n of_o doctor_n allen_n to_o send_v he_o that_o the_o catholic_n also_o mislike_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o his_o course_n they_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o f._n heywood_n and_o he_o strive_v about_o superiority_n that_o he_o make_v great_a collection_n of_o money_n pretend_v therewith_o to_o relieve_v prisoner_n but_o have_v once_o finger_v the_o money_n flee_v therewith_o into_o france_n etc._n etc._n these_o we_o say_v and_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o other_o such_o wilful_a calumniation_n as_o do_v follow_v in_o this_o book_n we_o find_v to_o be_v so_o false_a have_v inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v make_v superior_a of_o the_o mission_n of_o england_n and_o send_v in_o with_o f._n campian_n &_o another_o but_o not_o cottam_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o say_v but_o one_o point_n only_o of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o name_n we_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v honest_a man_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v none_o of_o the_o former_a nor_o of_o a_o hundred_o more_o beside_o set_v down_o by_o they_o in_o this_o and_o other_o their_o book_n for_o truth_n we_o shall_v yet_o be_v more_o liberal_a with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o another_o to_o prove_v which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o their_o fabulous_a lucianical_a narration_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a aâ—ly_n as_o it_o may_v deserve_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v to_o some_o of_o luther_n write_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o spite_n and_o lack_v of_o shame_n that_o this_o be_v and_o consequent_o if_o our_o libeler_n will_v save_v their_o honesty_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o some_o proof_n of_o this_o tale_n 47._o which_o be_v that_o f._n person_n come_v to_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o and_o desyre_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o provincial_n and_o other_o superior_n of_o his_o order_n there_o for_o always_o these_o good_a christian_a man_n do_v ascribe_v some_o naughty_a meaning_n to_o all_o his_o action_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o q._n of_o england_n and_o her_o counsel_n do_v pursue_v he_o with_o such_o diligence_n as_o they_o have_v send_v over_o already_o two_o man_n to_o murder_v he_o in_o paris_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o society_n to_o go_v abroad_o with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v alone_o &_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o probable_a he_o hire_v a_o couple_n of_o englishman_n with_o no_o small_a some_o of_o money_n accompagn_v with_o a_o fleme_a to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o college_n late_o as_o night_n and_o to_o inquire_v for_o he_o where_o with_o the_o father_n be_v sumwhat_o terrify_v suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v their_o tale_n which_o be_v devise_v by_o one_o of_o they_o be_v avouch_v and_o print_v again_o and_o again_o in_o all_o their_o late_a book_n with_o some_o addition_n always_o by_o he_o that_o come_v after_o the_o rest_n improbabilyty_n and_o how_o probable_a this_o tale_n be_v that_o f._n person_n live_v in_o paris_n in_o his_o habit_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v shall_v seek_v to_o go_v out_o alone_o without_o a_o companion_n thereby_o to_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a from_o violence_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v procure_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o provincial_n &_o superior_a there_o by_o such_o a_o stratagem_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o with_o so_o much_o cost_n see_v it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o stay_v or_o not_o stay_v with_o they_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n this_o we_o say_v be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n to_o judge_v but_o much_o more_o for_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n immediate_o from_o thence_o as_o these_o man_n give_v out_o but_o above_o a_o year_n afterward_o with_o d._n allen_n from_o the_o spa_n where_o the_o say_a d._n have_v be_v extreme_a sick_a in_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o final_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o thorough_o of_o this_o fact_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n either_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o by_o the_o say_a father_n or_o his_o superior_n until_o this_o ridiculous_o &_o so_o many_o other_o come_v abroad_o in_o print_n the_o infamy_n whereof_o we_o leave_v unto_o the_o relator_n and_o mean_a to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v long_a therein_o then_o otherwise_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o end_n to_o satisfy_v such_o objection_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o other_o book_n also_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v a_o compendious_a abstract_n contain_v a_o fardel_n of_o lie_n pack_v up_o close_o together_o which_o in_o the_o other_o libel_n be_v somewhat_o more_o delate_a though_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o if_o impudence_n herself_o with_o never_o so_o brazen_a or_o iron_n a_o face_n shall_v step_v forth_o to_o scold_v against_o all_o truth_n honesty_n modesty_n &_o other_o virtue_n at_o once_o she_o can_v not_o behave_v herself_o more_o desperate_o than_o these_o fellow_n do_v in_o this_o their_o book_n for_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o list_n only_o of_o loud_a lie_n most_o lewd_o and_o desperate_o face_v out_o in_o this_o libel_n and_o hitherto_o not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v or_o touch_v by_o we_o you_o may_v view_v over_o the_o page_n follow_v lie_n to_o wit_n pag._n 30._o the_o whole_a story_n of_o d._n gyfford_n his_o convention_n before_o the_o nuntio_n in_o flaunders_n for_o slander_v the_o society_n and_o stir_v sedition_n in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o f._n baldwyn_n do_v first_o ask_v he_o pardon_v in_o name_n of_o the_o society_n etc._n etc._n the_o quite_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o order_n
his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n both_o which_o say_v he_o be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v her_o majesty_n true_a intelligencer_n from_o spain_n &_o be_v this_o likely_a that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o armada_n run_v to_o a_o altar_n â—â—_o and_o take_v a_o silver_n candle_n stick_n swear_v a_o monstrous_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v waste_v not_o only_o all_o spain_n but_o also_o all_o his_o indies_n to_o that_o candle_n stick_v but_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o how_o likely_a it_o be_v all_o they_o which_o know_v the_o say_a king_n his_o grave_n and_o modest_a nature_n may_v easy_o guess_v â—â—_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v by_o letter_n go_v about_o to_o reproach_n and_o desame_a cardinal_n allen_n since_o his_o death_n allege_v for_o proof_n the_o word_n of_o doctor_n haddock_n to_o sir_n francis_n inglefeld_n be_v profectâ—_n obije_fw-fr etc._n etc._n which_o doctor_n be_v never_o jesuite_n in_o his_o life_n nor_o ever_o write_v such_o word_n in_o latinor_a english_a since_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o f._n person_n have_v hire_v a_o couple_n in_o paris_n â—7_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v one_o 〈◊〉_d come_v one_o evening_n late_o to_o their_o college_n gate_n with_o pistol_n half_a in_o sight_n and_o half_a out_o and_o so_o wish_v angry_a look_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o himself_o with_o pale_a look_n and_o tremble_a member_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rector_n etc._n etc._n that_o very_o nâ—ght_v he_o be_v convey_v privy_o out_o of_o the_o college_n with_o mency_n enough_o in_o his_o purse_n the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n which_o how_o self_n a_o devise_n it_o be_v before_o have_v be_v handle_v that_o the_o say_v f._n in_o his_o book_n of_o reformation_n do_v appoint_v all_o bishop_n dean_n prebend_n person_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v pencioner_n to_o the_o pope_n hol._n and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o prâ—prictyes_n etc._n etc._n but_o 4._o jesuit_n with_o only_a 2._o seculas_fw-la priest_n of_o their_o choosing_n to_o be_v his_o holiness_n collector_n of_o these_o renew_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o no_o one_o word_n or_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n nor_o ever_o pass_v by_o the_o writer_n cogitation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o weeyt_v before_o and_o final_o his_o deadly_a and_o devilish_a hatred_n to_o jesuit_n in_o general_n and_o to_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o profess_v great_a obligation_n for_o his_o spiritual_a good_a as_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o conclude_v thus_o of_o he_o in_o brief_a 102._o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o judas_n to_o god_n church_n and_o his_o country_n to_o the_o disparage_n of_o the_o seminaryes_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o where_o you_o find_v such_o ungrateful_a traitorous_a and_o judas-like_o nature_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v benefical_a to_o he_o and_o so_o profitable_a to_o god_n church_n and_o his_o country_n as_o this_o man_n have_v be_v what_o dispute_v be_v there_o with_o he_o we_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n judgement_n and_o so_o a_o end_n of_o that_o of_o other_o two_o libel_n the_o first_o call_v a_o memorial_n the_o other_o the_o quodlibettes_n §._o 4._o if_o the_o former_a three_o book_n late_o come_v forth_o stuff_v as_o you_o have_v hard_a with_o infinite_a slander_n lie_n and_o reproach_n will_v require_v as_o many_o volume_n to_o answer_v they_o and_o lay_v forth_o the_o malice_n &_o untruth_n therein_o contain_v then_o much_o more_o will_v these_o two_o book_n that_o ensue_v demand_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o infarcement_n of_o malicious_a devise_v calumniation_n partly_o lay_v together_o in_o england_n and_o partly_o supply_v in_o flaunders_n by_o the_o factious_a crew_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o robert_n fisher_n return_v afterward_o to_o himself_o &_o go_v to_o rome_n of_o purpose_n 1595._o to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n do_v declare_v under_o his_o oath_n to_o his_o hol._n fiscal_n as_o by_o public_a record_n appear_v which_o robert_n fisher_n confess_v also_o that_o notwith_o stand_v diverse_a of_o the_o point_n he_o have_v to_o set_v down_o be_v know_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o england_n yet_o be_v he_o will_v to_o set_v they_o down_o and_o publish_v they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o flanders_n he_o discover_v also_o his_o complice_n both_o in_o england_n and_o flanders_n in_o england_n the_o faction_n of_o wisbich_n whereof_o now_o the_o head_n be_v go_v to_o paris_n and_o rome_n griff._n in_o flaunders_n the_o two_o doct._n of_o the_o cleargle_n in_o cambray_n and_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o first_o be_v go_v 〈…〉_z which_o we_o beseech_v goâ—â—_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n giff._n the_o second_o 〈…〉_z we_o hear_v have_v write_v letter_n of_o late_a into_o england_n to_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o though_o nothing_o of_o his_o humour_n of_o no_o less_o seditious_a falsehood_n than_o be_v the_o point_n of_o that_o memorial_n affirm_v that_o he_o never_o like_v the_o proceed_n of_o such_o as_o either_o in_o word_n or_o work_n have_v deal_v or_o write_v against_o the_o state_n of_o england_n whereas_o notwith_o stand_v no_o man_n ever_o flatter_v so_o much_o the_o late_a card._n in_o that_o kind_n as_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o intemperate_a in_o his_o word_n hitherto_o as_o himself_o for_o which_o we_o can_v allege_v his_o sermon_n in_o rheims_n while_o he_o be_v there_o his_o oration_n also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n 1585._o and_o other_o prince_n at_o their_o come_n thither_o his_o speech_n to_o many_o private_a man_n yet_o alive_a his_o letter_n extant_a to_o d._n allen_n sir_n francis_n inglefield_n and_o other_o with_o such_o speech_n of_o the_o high_a in_o england_n as_o very_a modesty_n make_v we_o to_o forbear_v to_o repeat_v except_o we_o beforce_v thereunto_o and_o final_o his_o print_a book_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reip._n in_fw-la principes_fw-la impios_fw-la authoritate_fw-la whereunto_o his_o name_n be_v set_v do_v contain_v such_o violent_a matter_n against_o all_o prince_n but_o especial_o he_o of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o a_o catholic_a and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a now_o to_o see_v he_o write_v into_o england_n as_o he_o do_v against_o modest_a religious_a man_n who_o never_o come_v near_o by_o ten_o degree_n to_o the_o acerbity_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o both_o prince_n and_o state_n which_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o another_o more_o ample_a treatese_fw-it if_o we_o be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o this_o memorial_n of_o fisher_n be_v recall_v by_o himself_o disavouch_v by_o the_o chief_a suggestor_n afterward_o impugn_a as_o â—â—lfe_n and_o devilish_a by_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o grave_a clergy_n man_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o six_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v the_o same_o &_o many_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o that_o realm_n and_o final_o so_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o apparent_o forge_v and_o malicious_a as_o the_o very_a read_n thereof_o do_v cause_n man_n to_o abhor_v it_o together_o with_o the_o deviser_n and_o publisher_n thereof_o 1601._o and_o yet_o have_v these_o shameless_a creature_n presume_v to_o diwlge_v the_o same_o now_o again_o in_o print_n but_o it_o be_v their_o condemnation_n withal_o man_n of_o judgement_n piety_n or_o other_o good_a respect_n as_o for_o the_o other_o great_a gross_a libel_n entitle_v a_o decacordon_n of_o ten_o quodlibetical_a question_n quodlibet_n wherein_o the_o author_n frame_v himself_o as_o he_o say_v a_o quâ—libet_n to_o every_o quodlibet_n decide_v a_o hundred_o cross_a interrogatory_n doubt_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a but_o yet_o impious_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n as_o we_o dare_v say_v never_o come_v hitherto_o out_o in_o our_o tongue_n by_o any_o sort_n of_o fond_a furious_a mad_a or_o pathetical_a man_n whatsoever_o for_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o quodlibet_n or_o the_o quilibet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o question_n propose_v or_o the_o author_n and_o answerer_n to_o wit_n will_v wat_fw-mi the_o â—umbler_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o contemptible_a or_o contumelious_a his_o question_n be_v foolish_a impertinent_a trivial_a but_o yet_o audacious_a his_o answer_v rash_a unlearned_a confuse_v and_o inconsiderate_a his_o speech_n and_o manner_n of_o handle_v fantastical_a scurrilous_a infamatorie_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o spare_v no_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n nor_o bear_v respect_n to_o any_o state_n or_o
from_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o from_o paradise_n to_o hell_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o by_o this_o may_v will_n watson_n who_o call_v himself_o here_o john_n indifferent_a and_o wilful_a will_n 28_n see_v what_o good_a counsel_n he_o give_v to_o jesuit_n in_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v this_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a leap_n so_o describe_v by_o so_o great_a a_o saynâ—_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o man_n spirit_n and_o that_o of_o s._n bernard_n wherefore_o be_v over_o long_o to_o treat_v matter_n in_o order_n we_o shall_v touch_v only_o certain_a brief_a head_n of_o his_o discourse_n here_o and_o there_o whereby_o you_o may_v better_o discern_v his_o spirit_n he_o inveigh_v great_o &_o at_o large_a against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n pag._n 140._o and_o after_o that_o for_o diverse_a page_n to_o gather_v for_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o into_o their_o society_n every_o man_n that_o offer_v himself_o but_o marg_n that_o they_o examine_v they_o well_o and_o take_v their_o chayse_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o most_o laudable_a diligence_n herevyle_v they_o in_o these_o word_n tow_n progeny_n of_o viper_n you_o offalle_v of_o scribe_n and_o pharasye_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o eschew_v iram_fw-la venturam_fw-la to_o sequester_v yourselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o include_v and_o exclude_v to_o chase_v and_o refuse_v who_o you_o list_v and_o to_o thrust_v back_o who_o you_o like_v not_o of_o that_o glad_o will_v condition_n enter_v in_o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o your_o perfection_n of_o life_n be_v this_o your_o zeal_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n â—y_a blasphemous_a wretch_n you_o preiâ—â—dice_n christ_n etc._n etc._n no_o no_o seditious_a choriste_n dathanians_n and_o abyâ—onistes_n there_o be_v no_o â—ne_a scripture_n no_o canon_n no_o decree_n no_o tradition_n of_o church_n no_o consent_n of_o doctor_n no_o rule_n no_o principle_n no_o lest_o clause_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o society_n that_o make_v for_o you_o in_o this_o point_n of_o singularity_n election_n &_o choice_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o again_o no_o no_o proud_a pharasye_n you_o be_v deceive_v non_fw-la est_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nether_a have_v be_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beaven_n to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o more_o thâ—n_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mâ—_n and_o what_o spirit_n think_v you_o come_v this_o of_o be_v it_o folly_n or_o madness_n be_v it_o spiritus_fw-la vertiginis_fw-la or_o arreptitius_fw-la that_o so_o invigh_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o probation_n in_o the_o father_n before_o they_o admit_v man_n to_o the_o high_a call_n of_o religious_a life_n we_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o tymothy_n a_o bishop_n about_o admit_v man_n to_o priesthood_n â—_o say_v manus_fw-la citò_fw-la nemini_fw-la imposueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o lay_v thy_o hand_n easy_o upon_o any_o man_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o holy_a order_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v admit_v all_o that_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o vocation_n &_o this_o without_o trial_n or_o notice_n have_v of_o their_o worthiness_n will_v he_o praise_v this_o man_n so_o much_o trow_v you_o as_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o jesuit_n for_o make_v diligent_a trial_n of_o those_o who_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o order_n who_o see_v not_o this_o madness_n again_o page_n 279._o and_o 280._o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o youth_n send_v to_o the_o seminaryes_n but_o new_a law_n rather_o to_o be_v make_v for_o inflict_v grievous_a punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o send_v they_o thither_o and_o this_o also_o you_o see_v from_o what_o spirit_n it_o proceed_v furthermore_o he_o threaten_v the_o catholic_n page_n 305._o that_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n will_v surceaese_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n and_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o number_n that_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v enemy_n with_o they_o against_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o consequent_o also_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o further_o they_o will_v convert_v no_o more_o as_o few_o god_n wot_v they_o have_v do_v already_o if_o this_o be_v not_o graeunt_v they_o of_o what_o spirit_n proceed_v this_o trow_v you_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o strange_a spirit_n indeed_o frame_v whole_o of_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o temerity_n do_v you_o read_v what_o this_o author_n of_o the_o quodlibet_n do_v write_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n most_o intemperate_o against_o f._n person_n that_o never_o perhaps_o see_v or_o know_v he_o nor_o he_o the_o other_o for_o if_o he_o have_v and_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n he_o will_v never_o write_v as_o he_o do_v etc._n i_o mean_v say_v he_o after_o much_o revile_v use_v against_o he_o the_o great_a emperor_n irregular_a abstract_a quintessence_n of_o all_o coin_n coggerye_n and_o forgerye_n who_o fly_v hence_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o many_o poor_a catholic_n practise_v in_o paris_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o check_n of_o the_o parisian_a provincial_a under_o pretence_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v hire_v certain_a person_n to_o murder_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o famous_a conquerâ—â—â—_n that_o have_v bathe_v all_o england_n in_o priest_n blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o his_o own_o general_n report_v that_o he_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o one_o englishman_n then_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o society_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o cardinal_n allen_n hold_v opinion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o violent_a and_o of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n person_n and_o of_o who_o m._n blackwel_n say_v that_o his_o turbulent_a head_n and_o lewd_a life_n will_v be_v a_o discredit_n to_o the_o cath._n cause_n and_o in_o few_o the_o general_a conceit_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v thorough_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o furious_a passionate_a hot_a choleric_a exorbitant_a humour_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o diaholical_a unnatural_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n unworthy_a the_o name_n nay_o curse_a be_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n nay_o of_o a_o religious_a person_n nay_o of_o a_o temporal_a or_o lie_v jesuite_n nay_o of_o a_o catholic_a nay_o of_o a_o christian_n nay_o of_o a_o human_a creature_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o devil_n a_o violator_n of_o all_o law_n a_o contemner_n of_o all_o authority_n a_o stain_n of_o all_o humanity_n a_o imposthume_n of_o all_o corruption_n a_o corruptor_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o a_o monopole_n of_o all_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n we_o leave_v out_o ten_o time_n as_o much_o as_o this_o in_o the_o same_o and_o other_o place_n person_n and_o see_v his_o lack_n of_o shame_n charity_n and_o honesty_n be_v such_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o f._n person_n have_v not_o be_v a_o man_n nor_o christian_a but_o a_o beast_n or_o devil_n consider_v whether_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v speak_v more_o like_o himself_o than_o this_o fellow_n do_v not_o only_o by_o rail_v but_o also_o by_o open_a lie_v for_o as_o for_o his_o go_v out_o of_o england_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o many_o poor_a catholic_n it_o be_v a_o most_o malicious_a falsehood_n as_o 12._o other_o where_o also_o have_v be_v show_v see_v that_o f._n person_n and_o father_n campian_n both_o be_v whole_o maintain_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a zealous_a catholic_a gentleman_n m._n george_n gilbert_n gylbert_n take_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n of_o any_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o need_v and_o as_o for_o a_o certain_a contribution_n and_o collection_n that_o certain_a gentleman_n make_v at_o f._n person_n instance_n to_o be_v send_v to_o d._n allen_n for_o print_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a which_o arrive_v to_o some_o 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o pound_n we_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o do_v find_v that_o never_o any_o one_o penny_n thereof_o enter_v into_o f._n person_n power_n nor_o can_v this_o calumniator_n or_o any_o other_o ever_o bring_v proof_n in_o any_o one_o point_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o other_o parysian_a fiction_n be_v refute_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o for_o the_o three_o foul_a lie_n that_o do_v enfue_a concern_v the_o speech_n and_o iugâ—ments_n of_o the_o general_n card._n allen_n and_o m._n blackwel_n they_o all_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o the_o general_n yet_o live_v and_o esteem_v of_o f._n person_n as_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o both_o of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n with_o the_o oversight_n
that_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v and_o admire_v by_o stranger_n before_o and_o have_v alienate_v so_o many_o man_n heart_n from_o we_o and_o give_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o laughter_n to_o our_o enemy_n at_o home_n much_o if_o we_o examine_v what_o have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o for_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a be_v put_v over_o they_o without_o their_o ask_n or_o consent_n but_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n trow_v you_o to_o make_v so_o great_a broil_n in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n as_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v so_o appoint_v as_o no_o moderate_a cathol_n or_o protestant_n we_o think_v will_v affirm_v that_o know_v he_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o modesty_n meekness_n and_o prudence_n also_o to_o obey_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v be_v twenty_o to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o faction_n then_o to_o have_v make_v these_o scandalous_a broil_n for_o which_o their_o soul_n must_v one_o day_n answer_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o yet_o further_o when_o afterward_o upon_o their_o first_o tumultuation_n that_o little_a treatese_fw-it of_o schism_n be_v write_v with_o diverse_a sharp_a word_n than_o some_o can_v have_v wish_v but_o yet_o take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o and_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v oversharp_o and_o unaduised_o do_v yet_o see_v it_o be_v never_o print_v nor_o pass_v furrh_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n at_o home_n can_v this_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o such_o multitude_n of_o horrible_a slanderous_a book_n and_o libel_n publish_v fynce_n for_o revenge_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latyn_a to_o the_o utter_a infamy_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o nation_n no_o heretic_n or_o archeretike_n beginning_n that_o ever_o be_v want_v some_o probable_a show_n of_o offence_n or_o expostulation_n at_o the_o first_o breach_n as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n martin_n luther_n have_v no_o small_a occasion_n give_v he_o by_o the_o dominican_n for_o deprive_v he_o and_o his_o order_n of_o the_o preminence_n to_o publish_v the_o pope_n bull_n john_n caluyn_n also_o have_v a_o great_a exasperation_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n in_o france_n that_o burn_v he_o in_o the_o back_n but_o be_v this_o enough_o think_v you_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v the_o scandal_n that_o after_o ensue_v by_o their_o seek_n of_o revenge_n one_o thing_n be_v certain_a in_o this_o our_o case_n &_o not_o unlike_a to_o they_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o luther_n that_o as_o he_o know_v well_o his_o superior_n mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o not_o dare_v open_o to_o contradict_v they_o give_v fair_a word_n and_o promise_n for_o a_o good_a space_n but_o ever_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o pass_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o so_o our_o trouble_n some_o people_n know_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n yea_o before_o he_o be_v appoint_v that_o his_o hol._n judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o against_o they_o in_o this_o contention_n and_o emulation_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v diverse_a of_o they_o so_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o rome_n before_o they_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o with_o very_o sharp_a speech_n as_o in_o the_o â—_o apology_n be_v show_v yet_o go_v they_o forward_o in_o protest_v in_o their_o first_o book_n that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v only_o against_o card._n caiâ—tans_n letter_n and_o the_o credit_n thereof_o and_o that_o any_o least_o word_n of_o his_o haul_v own_o write_n shall_v quiet_v they_o and_o end_v all_o controversye_n and_o yet_o now_o after_o two_o apostolical_a breve_n write_v to_o content_a and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o diverse_a other_o letter_n both_o of_o the_o card._n caiâ—tan_n and_o burghesius_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o testify_v his_o hol._n will_n desire_n judgement_n resolution_n determination_n and_o commandment_n therein_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o troublesome_a and_o less_o satisfy_v then_o before_o and_o do_v break_v to_o further_a scandal_n every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o as_o you_o see_v if_o any_o man_n will_v marvel_n at_o this_o and_o ask_v the_o true_a cause_n we_o can_v answer_v no_o otherways_o but_o that_o this_o be_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o break_v union_n and_o unity_n so_o high_o commend_v and_o earnest_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n but_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n also_o a_o parterei_fw-la obstinacy_n there_o want_v not_o diverse_a especial_o that_o of_o ambition_n liberty_n of_o life_n and_o their_o promise_n and_o obligation_n to_o their_o new_a patron_n my_o l._n of_o london_n and_o orher_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o maruay_v le_fw-mi if_o they_o hold_v out_o with_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o she_o contraspem_fw-la as_o m._n bluet_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n much_o even_o against_o the_o remorse_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n god_n send_v they_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o see_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o they_o run_v and_o with_o this_o we_o end_v this_o whole_a treatese_fw-it finis_fw-la plut._n iâ—_n syâ—pos_n cassian_n col_fw-fr 18_o cap._n 17._o hier._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o proâ—_n 22._o secundum_fw-la 70._o into_o math._n 5._o luc._n 14._o luc._n 11._o 2._o tim._n 3._o hebr._n â—_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n his_o hol._n second_o breve_fw-la 17._o ang._n 1601_o the_o apology_n two_o other_o libel_n the_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n a_o three_o payâ—e_n of_o libel_n the_o relation_n of_o wisbich_n regular_n and_o retire_v life_n call_v donatism_n most_o improbable_a inference_n and_o asserâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o use_n and_o utility_n of_o spiritual_a congregation_n galumniate_a of_o intention_n when_o word_n and_o work_n can_v be_v touch_v job._n 1._o &_o 2._o ibid._n ibid._n cap._n 6._o virtuous_a speech_n reproach_n full_o allege_v pag._n 9_o pag._n ibid._n gross_a speech_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o wisbicâ—_n 2._o tim._n 3._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o their_o relation_n contain_v intolerable_a slander_n against_o jesuit_n conscienceles_a deal_n relat._n pag._n 68_o about_o r._n fisher_n memorial_n ibid._n pag._n 69_o ibidem_fw-la foolish_a exâ—ggerations_n most_o injurious_a calumniation_n utter_v by_o ch._n p._n and_o vv._n g._n reviue_v and_o publish_v by_o these_o man_n man_n art_n 22._o see_v the_o treatese_fw-it entitle_v act_n a_o seditâ—osa_fw-la c._n p._n &_o g._n g._n etc._n etc._n roma_n annâ—_n 1596._o &_o 97._o contra_fw-la patres_fw-la societatâ—s_fw-la out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o f._n p._n to_o vv._n g._n 20._o of_o decemb._n 1597._o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o father_n a_o manifest_a falsehood_n &_o deceit_n relat._n pag._n 76_o a_o absurd_a contumelious_a speech_n art_n 6._o art_n 7._o art_n 9_o pag._n 77_o art_n 20._o 20._o cap._n 4._o art_n 23._o art_n 24_o art_n 25._o art_n 13._o art_n 10._o art_n 12._o intemperate_a scold_a against_o good_a man_n art_n 1â—_n very_o seditious_a information_n art_n 19_o art_n 17._o the_o second_o general_a brand_n of_o calumniation_n art_n 1._o art_n â—_o art_n 5._o art_n 7._o â—_o cor._n 6._o art_n 11._o a_o notable_a ridiculous_a exaggeration_n legacy_n of_o englishman_n refuse_v by_o jesuit_n relat._n pag._n â—_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o english_a college_n defend_v great_a modesty_n in_o the_o request_n of_o f._n garnet_n pag._n 23._o the_o great_a patience_n of_o the_o father_n in_o beat_v so_o intolerable_a injure_v the_o dangerous_a and_o lamentable_a case_n of_o they_o that_o slander_n other_o cod._n lib._n 9_o tit_n de_fw-fr â—am_n lâ—bell_n lege_fw-la vnica_fw-la decret_n causa_fw-la 5._o q._n 1._o cap._n 1._o qui_fw-la in_o alterius_fw-la in_o decres_fw-la de_fw-fr paint_n dâ—st_n â—_o cap._n sacerdâ—s_n num_fw-la 5._o &_o deinceps_fw-la the_o speech_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v mark_v mark_v navar._n in_o sâ—m_n cap._n 27._o num_fw-la 109._o 109._o s._n antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n 2d_o c._n 7â—_n caet_fw-la in_o sâ—â—m_n uâ—â—â—_n excommunicate_v jacob_n de_fw-fr grâ—â—â—is_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cay_n 137._o num_fw-la 1â—_n the_o book_n of_o important_a consideration_n and_o argument_n thereof_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o argument_n tit._n 2._o d_o sand._n the_o visib_n mon._n l._n 7._o &_o de_fw-la schismate_fw-la d._n alâ—en_o card._n in_o apol_n &_o cont_n justit_fw-la britan._n d._n bristol_n in_o his_o motive_n d._n staplet_n in_o didimo_n verid_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la philopat_fw-la against_o the_o proclamation_n pernius_fw-la against_o â—â—e_z same_o the_o second_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o subject_n epist._n pag._n 14_o the_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n quodlibet_n cap._n 2._o about_o